Skip to main content

Full text of "The early Franciscans & Jesuits; a study in contrasts"

See other formats


THE    EARLY 
FRANCISCANS    &    JESUITS 


STUDIES  IN  CHURCH  HISTORY 

THE  EARLY 
FRANCISCANS  &  JESUITS 

A  STUDY  IN  CONTRASTS 


BY 


ARTHUR  S.  B.  FREER,  M.A. 

VICAR    OF   GUSSAGE    ALL    SAINTS 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  L!r 
CHLSTNUT  HILL.  Mfl 


LONDON 
SOCIETY    FOR    PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN      KNOWLEDGE 

NEW    YORK    AND    TORONTO:     THE     MAC.MILLAN    CO. 
1922 


nO 


^ 


TO 

FRANCIS    B.  SOWTER 

CANON  OF  HIGHWORTH  IN  SALISBURY  CATHEDRAL 

THESE   STUDIES  OF   ECCLESIASTICAL   LIFE 

ARE  DEDICATED 

IN   GRATEFUL  APPRECIATION 

OF  A   LONG  AND   INSPIRING   FRIENDSHIP 


CONTENTS 

Preface 
I.     St.  Francis  of  Assisi    . 
II.     The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy 

III.  The  Early  Franciscans  in  England 

IV.  Ignatius  Loyola 

V.    The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits 
VI.     The  Jesuits  in  Europe 

Bibliography  . 

Index 


PAGE 

vii 


23 

46 

67 

93 
117 

139 

142 


VI 


PREFACE 

The  Franciscan  lectures  in  this  volume  were  delivered 
in  Salisbury  Cathedral  during  the  war  ;  those  on  the 
Jesuits  at  various  centres  of  study  in  the  diocese. 
They  are  now  presented  to  a  larger  public,  in  the  hope 
of  deepening  the  interest  of  the  average  reader  in  the 
religious  enthusiasms  of  the  thirteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries. 

It  has  long  been  the  conviction  of  the  writer  that  the 
study  of  ecclesiastical  history  in  this  country  is  pursued 
in  too  insular  a  spirit  and  that  it  would  be  a  great 
gain  to  the  Anglican  student  to  investigate  those 
wider  movements  which  swept  like  an  incoming  tide 
over  every  part  of  Western  Europe. 

The  Franciscan  and  Jesuit  Orders  present  two  very 
different  attitudes  of  mind  within  the  Church  ;  the 
former  tending  to  freedom,  the  latter  to  the  exaltation 
of  external  authority.  They  both  have  lessons  to 
teach  us,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  which  of  the 
two  is  nearer  to  the  spirit  of  Christ.  St.  Francis, 
the  most  romantic  figure  of  the  Middle  Ages,  presents 
a  type  of  mind  well  worth  the  consideration  of  a 
democratic  age.  The  friend  of  all  men,  free  from  the 
trammels  of  conventionality,  he  incarnated  the  spirit 
of  humility  and  brotherly  love  without  which  all  our 
doings  are  little  worth.  Loyola,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
admirable  in  his  fervent  search  for  truth,  but  he 
deteriorated  under  the  hardening  impact  of  autocracy 

vii 


viii  Preface 

and  success.  Determined  at  all  costs  to  save  a  falling 
Church,  he  combined  the  narrow  outlook  of  a  mili- 
tant Churchman  with  the  unscrupulous  methods  of 
Machiavellian  statesmanship.  Born  and  bred  in  a 
country  where  the  Church  had  been  for  centuries 
at  war  with  alien  beliefs,  his  motto  on  all  doctrinal 
issues  was  no  compromise  ;  yet  his  morality  was 
elastic  in  the  extreme  when  the  end  to  be  gained 
was  the  acquisition  of  power.  Had  he  been  succeeded, 
as  was  his  intention,  by  Francis  Xavier,  the  fortunes 
of  his  society  might  have  been  strangely  different  and 
nearer  to  the  ethos  of  Gospel  perfection  ;  but  in  the 
hands  of  Lainez  and  Aquaviva  it  assumed  a  more 
worldly  tone,  with  the  sinister  results  familiar  to  the 
student  of  history. 

Dogma  and  organisation  have  dominated  many 
ecclesiastical  histories ;  in  these  brief  studies  the 
stress  has  been  laid  elsewhere — on  the  Christian 
character  and  temper. 

My  sincere  thanks  are  due  to  the  Very  Rev.  Dr. 
Burn,  Dean  of  Salisbury,  for  reading  through  the 
lectures,  and  for  advice  and  encouragement. 


THE  EARLY 

rnAMPTCPAMC     ^7      TP^T  TTT.^ 


ERRATA. 

On  page  5  line  6,  for  "just,"  read  "  first " 

On  page  5  line  26,  for  "  looks,"  read  "locks  " 

On  page  38  line  19,  for  "even,"  read  "ever" 

On  page  38  line  32,  for  "  He,"  read  "  it " 

On  page  138,  line  9,  for  "disingenuously,"  read  "ingenuously" 

The  Early  Franciscans. 


science  in  Roger  Bacon.  It  was  the  century  of  great 
personalities  and  great  movements,  of  St.  Louis, 
Innocent  III,  and  Frederick  II,  of  chivalry,  rising 
nationality,  and  of  a  great  struggle  for  civic  freedom. 
At  no  period  of  history  was  the  Church  more  powerful, 
yet  more  seriously  menaced  by  hostile  forces  which 
daily  gathered  momentum.  The  towns,  increasing 
rapidly  in  wealth  and  independence,  were  violently 
anti-feudal  and  anti-clerical.  That  they  possessed  the 
religious  spirit  is  proved  by  the  cathedrals  which  they 
built,  but  they  were  at  the  same  time  hotbeds  of 
religious  and  social  discontent.    The  influence  of  the 


viii  Preface 

and  success.  Determined  at  all  costs  to  save  a  falling 
Church,  he  combined  the  narrow  outlook  of  a  mili- 
tant Churchman  with  the  unscrupulous  methods  of 
Machiavellian  statesmanship.  Born  and  bred  in  a 
country  where  the  Church  had  been  for  centuries 
at  war  with  alien  beliefs,  his  motto  on  all  doctrinal 
issues  was  no  compromise ;  yet  his  morality  was 
elastic  in  the  extreme  whpn   +hp  pnri   +^  v.^   ««;rn«i 


THE  EARLY 
FRANCISCANS  &  JESUITS 


ST.    FRANCIS   OF  ASSISI 

The  century  of  St.  Francis  is  the  most  creative  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  It  gave  us  the  Gothic  cathedrals  of 
Northern  Europe,  the  sculpture  of  Pisano,  the  paint- 
ing of  Giotto,  the  poetry  of  Dante.  It  gave  us  Magna 
Charta,  Parliamentary  Institutions,  and  the  Italian 
Republics.  It  witnessed  the  foundation  of  seventy 
new  Universities,  the  culmination  of  scholastic  theology 
in  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  beginnings  of  modern 
science  in  Roger  Bacon.  It  was  the  century  of  great 
personalities  and  great  movements,  of  St.  Louis, 
Innocent  III,  and  Frederick  II,  of  chivalry,  rising 
nationality,  and  of  a  great  struggle  for  civic  freedom. 
At  no  period  of  history  was  the  Church  more  powerful, 
yet  more  seriously  menaced  by  hostile  forces  which 
daily  gathered  momentum.  The  towns,  increasing 
rapidly  in  wealth  and  independence,  were  violently 
anti-feudal  and  anti-clerical.  That  they  possessed  the 
religious  spirit  is  proved  by  the  cathedrals  which  they 
built,  but  they  were  at  the  same  time  hotbeds  of 
religious  and  social  discontent.    The  influence  of  the 


2         The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

monasteries  was  mainly  confined  to  the  country  ;  the 
secular  clergy  in  the  towns,  few  in  number,  were 
corrupt  and  out  of  touch  with  the  spirit  of  the  age. 
It  was  customary  for  the  Bishops  alone  to  preach,  and 
as  many  of  these  lived  in  baronial  splendour,  careless 
of  their  spiritual  responsibilities,  the  Church  in  the 
cities  was  left  to  perish  from  neglect. 

Never,  therefore,  was  there  a  greater  need  for  a  man 
of  faith  and  spiritual  power  to  direct  and  elevate  the 
forces  of  a  new  age. 

Such  a  man  appeared,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
century,  in  Francis  of  Assisi.  Inspired  by  the  Christ 
of  the  Gospels,  in  sympathy  with  the  poor,  overflowing 
with  the  love  of  God,  Nature  and  his  fellow-men,  he 
breathed  a  new  spirit  into  Church  and  State  and  was 
the  Saviour  of  his  time.  "  European  society,"  says 
Bishop  Creighton,  "  was  on  the  verge  of  a  complete 
collapse,  when  Francis  stepped  in  and  saved  it." 

Francis  was  born  at  Assisi  in  1182.  The  town  has 
altered  little  in  seven  centuries.  Then,  as  now,  the 
massive  houses  of  rosy-tinted  stone  clambered  along 
the  steep  sides  of  Monte  Subasio,  peering  "  like  children 
on  tiptoe  "  into  the  valley  beneath.  Francis  was  born 
during  the  absence  of  his  father,  a  wealthy  cloth  mer- 
chant, in  France  ;  from  which  country  he  derived  not 
only  his  name,  but  a  love  of  French  poetry  which  never 
forsook  him.  The  ballads  of  the  Troubadours,  the 
legends  of  King  Arthur's  Round  Table,  and  the  story 
of  the  Holy  Grail  were  among  the  formative  influences 
of  his  life.  Francis  learned,  too,  a  little  Latin  from 
the  priest  of  St.  Giorgio,  but  not  much  else.  Writing 
was  an  art  in  which  he  never  excelled  and  his  only 
extant  autograph  shows  extreme  awkwardness.  But 
the  very  paucity  of  his  education  saved  Francis  from 


St.  Francis  of  Assisi  3 

the  pedantry  of  the  schools,  leaving  unimpaired  that 
perfect  simplicity  and  spontaneity  which  constitute 
the  chief  charm  of  his  character. 

As  a  child  his  days  were  spent  in  the  sunny  squares 
of  Assisi.  As  he  grew  up  he  associated  on  terms  of 
equality  with  the  gentry  of  his  native  city  and  shared 
with  them  a  brief  imprisonment  at  Perugia,  during  a 
compaign  against  the  nobles  of  that  place.  Up  to 
the  age  of  twenty-two  Francis  lived  an  idle  and  ex- 
travagant life,  popular  with  all  classes  on  account 
of  his  courtesy  and  high  spirits,  but  with  no  aim 
beyond  that  of  social  enjoyment.  Yet,  though  Francis 
lived  carelessly,  we  have  the  testimony  of  his  earliest 
biographer  to  show  that  he  maintained  "  great  rever- 
ence for  the  mysteries  of  life." 

In  his  twenty-third  year  a  serious  illness  brought 
Francis  to  death's  door.  On  gaining  convalescence 
he  made  his  way  with  the  help  of  a  stick  to  the  hill- 
side above  the  town.  Before  him  in  the  bright  sun- 
shine stood  the  cloudlike  hills  of  Umbria,  below  him 
the  clustering  farms  of  his  native  valley.  But  the 
beauty  of  Nature  only  increased  his  disquietude, 
making  him  realise  the  emptiness  of  a  purposeless  life, 
filling  him  with  self-disgust  and  depression.  From 
this  time  Francis  lived  more  alone,  taking  long 
rambles  among  the  hills  and  learning  in  a  lonely  cave 
the  meaning  and  solace  of  prayer.  At  banquets  he 
was  sometimes  so  abstracted  that  he  became  a  puzzle 
to  his  friends.  Rushing  out  one  night  into  the  street 
these  uproarious  companions  missed  Francis.  When 
they  discovered  him,  he  was  holding  in  his  hand  his 
sceptre  as  King  of  Misrule,  but  plunged  in  a  deep 
reverie.  "  What  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  "  they 
cried.     "  Don't  you  see  he  is  thinking  of  taking  a 


4         The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

wife  ?  '  said  one.  "  Yes,"  replied  Francis  smiling, 
"I  am  thinking  of  taking  a  wife,  richer,  purer  and 
more  beautiful  than  you  could  imagine."  It  was  his 
first  dream  of  Poverty,  the  bride  whom  Giotto  has 
pictured  as  his  lifelong  spouse  upon  the  walls  of  the 
Church  of  Assisi ;  about  whose  feet  are  briars,  blossom- 
ing into  roses  about  her  head.  In  the  ages  of  chivalry 
every  knight  dedicated  himself  to  the  service  of  some 
fair  lady.  Francis,  by  a  stroke  of  religious  genius, 
chose  Poverty  for  his  fair  lady  and  dedicated  his  life 
to  her  faithful  service. 

Shortly  after  this  time,  Francis  was  riding  on 
horseback  when,  at  a  sudden  turn  of  the  road,  he  came 
unexpectedly  on  a  leper.  The  sight  of  these  poor 
outcasts  filled  him  at  all  times  with  a  deep  sense 
of  loathing.  Instinctively  he  turned  his  horse's  head 
and  rode  off  in  the  opposite  direction.  But  he  had 
not  gone  far  before  he  began  to  reproach  himself  with 
great  bitterness.  To  be  a  Knight  of  Christ  and  to 
turn  his  back  at  the  first  check  was  intolerable.  Re- 
tracing his  steps,  therefore,  he  sprang  from  his  horse, 
bestowed  on  the  sufferer  all  his  money,  then  stooped 
and  kissed  his  hand  reverently  and  departed.  This 
schooling  of  himself  to  do  what  was  naturally  repug- 
nant to  his  sensitive  nature  proved  a  turning-point  in 
his  career,  and  is  thus  commemorated  in  his  will : 
"  See  in  what  manner  God  gave  it  to  me,  Brother 
Francis,  to  begin  to  do  penitence  :  when  I  lived  in 
sin,  it  was  very  painful  to  me  to  see  lepers,  but  God 
Himself  led  me  into  their  midst  and  I  remained  there 
a  little  while.  When  I  left  them,  that  which  had 
seemed  to  me  bitter  had  become  sweet  and  easy." 

One  of  the  signs  of  the  Church's  decay  at  this  time 
was  the  ruinous  state  of  many  of  her  sanctuaries. 


St.  Francis  of  Assisi  5 

Among  these  the  little  Church  of  St.  Damien  was  a 
favourite  haunt  of  Francis.  The  interior  was  entirely 
unfurnished  save  for  a  plain  stone  altar  and  a  large 
Byzantine  crucifix.  It  was  while  kneeling  before 
this  crucifix,  in  dejection  and  bewilderment,  that 
Francis  just  lost  himself  in  the  Divine  Presence  and 
felt  himself  encircled  by  the  Divine  Love.  "  Great 
and  glorious  God,  and  Thou  Lord  Jesus,  I  pray  you 
shed  abroad  your  light  in  the  darkness  of  my  mind. 
Be  found  of  me,  Lord,  so  that  in  all  things  I  may  act 
only  in  accordance  with  Thy  holy  will."  "  Thus," 
says  Sabatier,  "  he  prayed  and  was  aware  of  a  voice 
speaking  to  him  an  ineffable  language.  Jesus  accepted 
his  oblation,  Jesus  desired  his  labour,  his  life,  his 
whole  being  ;  and  the  heart  of  the  poor  solitary  was 
already  bathed  in  light  and  strength." 

Hard  upon  this  inward  vision  followed  the  outward 
crisis.  Francis,  desiring  to  restore  St.  Damien  and  to 
keep  a  light  always  burning  before  the  Crucifix,  un- 
warrantably sells  some  of  his  father's  goods  ;  and 
the  poor  priest  refusing  the  money,  Francis  flings  it 
down  on  a  window-sill  of  the  church.  Soon  after  as 
he  passes  through  the  streets  of  Assisi  with  pale  face 
and  tattered  clothes,  the  children  call  out  after  him, 
"  Madman,  madman."  Bernardone,  seeing  his  son  in 
this  plight  and  hearing  of  the  theft,  is  furious,  looks 
him  up  in  his  cellar  and  applies  to  the  Bishop  for  his 
disinheritance.  The  Bishop  advises  Francis  to  restore 
his  father's  money.  The  young  man's  rejoinder  was 
startling  and  dramatic  and  opens  a  new  chapter  of 
mediaeval  history.  After  a  minute's  retirement  he 
emerges  stark  naked,  holding  in  his  hand  a  packet 
into  which  he  has  rolled  his  clothes.  This,  with  his 
father's  money,   he  lays  down  at  the  Bishop's  feet 


6         The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

with  these  words  :  "  Listen  all  of  you  and  understand 
it  well :  until  this  time  I  have  called  Pietro  Bernardone 
my  father,  but  now  I  desire  to  serve  God.  This  is 
why  I  return  to  him  this  money  for  which  he  has  given 
himself  so  much  trouble  :  from  this  time  I  desire  to 
say  nothing  else  than  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven." 
Struck  dumb  with  amazement,  his  father  hastily 
gathers  up  his  property  and  departs ;  while  the 
Bishop  covers  the  naked  body  of  Francis  with  his 
mantle. 

Now  what  is  the  inner  meaning  of  this  extravagant 
action  ?  "  It  would  seem,"  says  Bishop  Creighton, 
"  that  by  this  strange  proceeding  Francis  felt  that 
he  had  at  last  worked  his  way  to  freedom  ;  but  he 
knew  that  freedom  had  to  be  paid  for.  If  he  desired 
to  detach  himself  from  the  world  and  rise  above  it, 
he  knew  that  he  must  demand  nothing  of  the  world. 
Poverty  therefore  was  of  the  essence  of  the  position 
of  Francis.  It  seemed  impossible  for  him  to  express 
himself  under  the  ordinary  conditions  of  life ;  to 
obtain  that  power  of  self-expression  he  must  first  free 
himself  of  the  ordinary  conditions  of  life  ;  and,  if  he 
was  to  do  that,  it  must  not  be  on  his  own  terms.  If 
he  showed  himself  willing  to  give  up  father  and  mother 
and  all  family  obligations,  then  he  must  be  prepared 
to  give  up  everything  else.  From  all  this,  therefore, 
Francis  became  conscious  that  he  had  purchased  for 
himself  spiritual  freedom  ;  the  liberty  to  live  his  own 
life  according  to  the  conditions  of  his  inner  soul  without 
interference  on  the  part  of  society  or  of  the  world 
even  in  its  highest  forms." 

It  is  evident  at  any  rate  that  from  this  time  the 
mind  of  Francis  was  filled  with  an  unspeakable  joy, 
a  joy  which  he  was  able  to  communicate  to  thousands 


CHI 

St.  Francis  of  Assist  J 

of  his  fellow-creatures,  a  joy  which  thrills  his  century 
as  with  a  new  Evangel.  Leaving  the  city  by  the 
nearest  gate,  Francis  made  his  way  into  the  forest, 
inhaling  the  fresh  odours  of  the  spring,  and  singing 
with  all  his  might  one  of  the  songs  of  French 
chivalry. 

On  his  return,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  care  of 
lepers,  and  the  restoration  of  ruined  churches  with  his 
own  hands.  Day  by  day  he  would  stand  in  the  squares 
of  Assisi,  and  after  singing  a  few  hymns,  would  ask 
the  help  of  those  present  in  rebuilding  St.  Damien, 
promising  them  in  return  his  grateful  prayers.  Not  to 
burden  the  poor  priest  who  gave  him  hospitality,  he 
begged  his  food  from  door  to  door.  The  first  time  he 
sat  down  to  eat  the  scraps  so  collected,  he  felt  an 
uncontrollable  disgust ;  but,  remembering  in  Whose 
service  he  was  now  engaged  and  Who  gives  to  each 
their  daily  bread,  he  overcame  his  repugnance. 

From  St.  Damien  he  descended  the  hill  of  Assisi  to 
restore  the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  degli  Angeli,  com- 
monly called  the  Portiuncula.  Here,  without  any 
seeking  on  his  part,  came  disciples  from  Assisi  and 
the  neighbourhood.  Nothing,  indeed,  could  be  more 
informal  than  the  tie  which  held  together  the  early 
Franciscans.  It  was  simply  personal  devotion  to  Our 
Lord,  and  personal  affection  for  St.  Francis.  When 
the  need  for  a  Rule  presented  itself,  Francis  entered 
the  nearest  church  and,  opening  the  Gospels  three 
times  out  of  reverence  for  the  Blessed  Trinity,  read 
out  three  texts  to  his  followers  as  their  commission. 
"  If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  sell  all  thou  hast  and  give 
to  the  poor."  "  Take  nothing  for  your  journey."  "  If 
any  man  will  come  after  Me,  let  him  take  up  his  Cross 
and  follow  Me." 


8         The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Thomas  of  Celano  has  left  us  a  contemporary 
description  of  St.  Francis.  "  He  was  of  middle  stature, 
with  an  oval  face,  and  full  but  low  forehead,  his  eyes 
dark  and  clear,  his  voice  soft  yet  keen  and  fiery,  his 
lips  modest  yet  subtle,  his  beard  black  but  not  thickly 
grown,  his  hands  thin  with  long  fingers  ;  roughly 
clothed,  sleeping  little,  his  hand  ever  open  in  charity." 

The  dress  of  the  early  Franciscans  did  not  differ 
much  from  that  still  worn  by  the  shepherds  of  the 
Apennines,  being  of  a  brown  shade  known  among 
Italians  as  "  beast  colour."  Francis  sent  them  out 
two  and  two,  for  his  conception  of  the  Gospel  was  the 
following  of  Christ  in  absolute  literalness,  the  bringing 
in  of  men  from  the  highways  and  hedges,  the  realisation 
of  the  Pauline  maxim  "  as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things." 
"  Go,"  he  said  to  these  first  disciples,  "  proclaim  peace 
to  men,  preach  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sin?. 
Be  patient  in  tribulation,  watchful  in  prayer,  strong  in 
labour,  moderate  in  speech,  grave  in  conversation, 
thankful  for  benefits."  Adding  to  each  brother 
separately  the  injunction,  "  Cast  thy  care  upon  the 
Lord,  and  He  will  sustain  thee." 

The  freshness,  informality,  and  ardour  of  these  early 
days  remind  us  vividly  of  the  Galilaean  revival  thirteen 
centuries  before.  It  was  essentially  the  proclamation 
of  the  Gospel  to  the  Poor,  the  practical  assurance 
that  the  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment. 

These  early  disciples,  twelve  in  number,  made  their 
first  missionary  journeys  among  the  villages  of  eastern 
and  central  Italy.  Their  welcome  was  general^  of  a 
cordial  character,  for  they  did  not  go  as  mendicants 
but  worked  their  way  from  village  to  village,  helping 


St.  Francis  of  Assist  g 

the  peasants  make  their  hay  or  hoe  their  roots,  sleeping 
with  the  field  hands  in  some  barn,  or  in  the  porch  of  the 
nearest  church.  They  showed  the  greatest  reverence 
for  all  priests  and  churches  and  carried  with  them 
everywhere  a  contagious  spirit  of  good  humour  and 
cheerfulness.  Their  lightheartedness  constituted  one 
of  their  chief  charms  and  contributed  materially  to 
their  rapid  success.  Francis  had,  in  truth,  more  than  a 
doctrine  to  preach  ;  he  had  a  Life  to  communicate,  a 
life  which  made  the  good  tidings  of  great  joy  a  reality 
to  all  those  who  yielded  themselves  to  its  fascination. 
When  asked,  in  later  years,  how  amid  so  many  dis- 
tractions he  preserved  his  serenity,  he  replied : 
"  Sometimes  my  sins  are  very  bitter  to  me,  some- 
times the  devil  attempts  to  fill  me  with  a  sadness  which 
leads  to  indifference  and  sleep,  for  my  joy  is  a  vexation 
to  him  and  he  is  jealous  of  the  blessings  I  receive  from 
God.  But  when  I  am  tempted  to  sadness  or  slothful- 
ness,  I  look  at  the  cheerful  air  of  my  companion,  and, 
seeing  his  spiritual  joy,  I  shake  off  the  temptation  and 
the  idle  sorrow  and  am  full  of  joy  within  and  gaiety 
without." 

It  was  in  the  towns,  where  the  failure  of  the  Church 
had  been  most  conspicuous,  that  the  early  Franciscans 
gained  their  greatest  successes.  St.  Francis  was  a 
lover  of  civil  and  religious  freedom  and  in  complete 
sympathy  with  the  poor.  The  very  name  which  he 
chose  for  his  followers  the  Brothers  Minor,  was  the 
term  applied  to  the  poor  of  a  city  in  contrast  with  the 
wealthy  or  Majores.  At  Assisi,  he  himself  succeeded 
in  reconciling  nobles  and  townsmen  and,  in  like 
manner,  throughout  the  towns  of  Western  Europe  his 
followers  preached  peace  and  goodwill  and  were  the 
heralds  of  a  better  time. 


io       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

The  Friars  came,  in  the  first  place,  not  as  ecclesiastics 
but  as  men.  They  chose  by  preference  the  more 
squalid  quarters  of  the  towns,  where  they  ministered 
to  the  sick  and  poor  and  especially  to  the  lepers.  Their 
chief  house  in  London  was  in  "  Stinking  Lane,"  close 
to  the  shambles  of  Newgate.  "  If  the  Gospel  net," 
says  Professor  Brewer,  "  woven  out  of  purple  and 
fine  linen,  had  hitherto  rather  scared  than  caught 
the  fish  it  was  intended  to  enclose,  the  founder  of 
the  mendicant  orders  took  care  that  it  should  be 
as  coarse  and  homespun  as  poverty  itself  could 
make  it." 

The  preaching  of  the  Friars  was  graphic,  homely 
and  direct,  inspired  by  sympathy,  and  commended 
by  the  life.  At  the  street  corners  where  all  could 
hear,  in  the  common  tongue  which  all  could  under- 
stand, Francis  pleaded  the  claims  of  the  Divine 
Redeemer  and  His  care  for  those  who  had  no  care 
for  themselves. 

His  practical  instincts  were  directed  to  the  human 
side  of  Our  Lord's  life  and  teaching  ;  to  His  fulfilment 
of  social  relationships,  His  generosity,  truth  and  self- 
sacrifice.  Nor  is  it  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  Friars, 
appalled  by  the  immorality  of  the  towns,  dwelt  with 
increasing  devotion  on  the  purity  of  the  Virgin  Mother 
and  upon  her  sympathy  with  the  sorrows  of  woman- 
hood. The  celibacy  of  the  clergy  had  not  acted 
beneficially  on  the  lives  of  the  people,  consequently 
the  Friars  laboured  to  restore  to  marriage  its  true 
dignity  and  honour.  The  sympathy  of  the  Friar  with 
young  lovers  is  finely  portrayed  by  Shakespeare  in 
"  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  where  the  Friar's  love  of  Nature 
and  knowledge  of  medicine  is  also  suggested.  Chaucer, 
too,  though  as  a  Wyclifite  he  was  prejudiced  against 


St.  Francis  of  Assist  n 

the  Friars,  speaks  in  his  Prologue  to  the  "Canterbury 
Tales  "  of  their  encouragement  of  marriage : 

"  A  frere  ther  was,  a  wantoun  and  a  merye, 
A  lymitour  a  ful  solempne  man. 
In  alle  the  ordres  foure  is  noon  that  can 
So  moche  of  daliaunce  and  fair  langage. 
He  hadde  i-made  many  a  fair  mariage 
Of  yonge  wymmen,  at  his  owne  cost. 
At  yeddynges  he  bar  utturly  the  prys." 

In  many  ways  the  Friars  fought  the  deadly  Manichaeism 
of  their  age  and  sought  to  establish  the  health  of  the 
body  as  well  as  that  of  the  soul.  We  owe  to  them  the 
mitigation  if  not  extinction  of  leprosy  in  Western 
Europe  and  the  direction  of  men's  minds  to  medical 
science  and  natural  philosophy.  The  strictest  injunc- 
tions were  given  by  St.  Francis  to  his  followers  to 
qualify  themselves  for  service  in  the  leper  hospitals  ; 
and  thus  the  scientific  study  of  the  human  body 
and  of  the  healing  properties  of  herbs  and  minerals 
naturally  grew  out  of  the  social  ministrations  of  the 
Friars. 

We  must  now  return  to  the  year  1210,  when  Francis 
sought  the  Pope's  permission  for  his  lay  brothers  to 
preach.  The  sun  was  setting  on  the  palace  of  the 
Lateran  when  Francis  arrived  in  Rome  and  was 
ushered  into  the  presence  of  Innocent  III.  In  twelve 
years  this  austere  prelate  had  raised  the  Papacy  to  the 
greatest  height  it  ever  attained  and  from  which  it  was 
so  soon  to  fall.  Yet  the  poor  man  of  Assisi  was  to 
accomplish  by  love  what  this  supreme  statesman  was 
unable  to  accomplish  by  sagacity  and  the  power  of  the 
keys,  a  real  revival  of  the  spiritual  life  throughout 
Western  Christendom. 

Innocent  received  the  Friars  kindly,  but  his  answer 


12       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

to  their  request  was  bitterly  disappointing.  "  My 
dear  children,"  he  said,  "  your  life  appears  to  me  too 
severe  :  I  see  indeed  that  your  fervour  is  too  great  for 
any  doubt  of  you  to  be  possible  ;  but  I  ought  to 
consider  those  who  come  after  you,  lest  your  mode  of 
life  should  be  beyond  their  strength."  St.  Francis, 
thus  dismissed,  took  refuge  in  prayer  and  the  following 
morning  returned  with  a  parable  closing  with  these 
sarcastic  words  :  "  the  King  of  kings  has  told  me  that 
He  will  provide  for  all  the  sons  that  He  may  have  of 
me  ;  for  if  He  sustains  bastards,  how  much  more 
legitimate  sons  ?  "  These  pointed  words  were  not 
without  their  effect  on  the  Pope,  especially  when  he 
found  their  cause  warmly  supported  by  Cardinal 
Colonna.  "  If  we  hold,"  said  the  Cardinal,  "  that  to 
imitate  Gospel  perfection  and  make  profession  of  it 
is  an  irrational  and  impossible  innovation,  are  we  not 
convicted  of  blasphemy  against  Christ  the  author  of  the 
Gospel  ?  "  This  unanswerable  argument  turned  the 
scale  ;  authority  to  preach  was  given  to  the  Friars, 
through  Francis,  who  was  formally  recognised  as  their 
responsible  head. 

The  next  few  years  were  spent  by  Francis  in  the 
evangelisation  of  Italy.  The  following  stories  illustrate 
the  spirit  in  which  the  work  was  undertaken,  and  help 
to  explain  the  secret  of  its  success. 

When  asked  one  day  by  Brother  Masseo  why  such 
crowds  followed  him,  seeing  that  he  was  neither  hand- 
some, learned,  nor  high-born.  Francis  replied  :  "It 
is  because  the  Most  High  has  not  found  among  sinners 
any  smaller  man,  anyone  more  insufficient,  more  sinful ; 
therefore  He  has  chosen  me  to  accomplish  this  marvel- 
lous work." 

Once,  when  Francis  was  too  ill  to  walk,  his  com- 


St.  Francis  of  Assist  13 

panion  borrowed  for  him  an  ass,  confiding  to  the 
peasant  for  whom  it  was  borrowed.  After  leading  the 
animal  a  little  way  the  peasant  said,  "  Is  it  true  that 
you  are  Brother  Francis  of  Assisi  ?  "  and  on  receiving 
a  reply  in  the  affirmative,  "  Very  well,  apply  yourself 
to  be  as  good  as  folk  say  you  are  that  they  may  not  be 
deceived  in  their  expectation  of  you,  that  is  my 
advice."  Francis  immediately  dismounted,  prostrated 
himself  before  the  peasant,  thanking  him  with  great 
warmth  for  his  counsel. 

On  another  occasion  he  entered  the  courtyard  of 
Montefeltro  Castle  when  a  fete  was  being  held  for  the 
reception  of  a  new  knight.  Francis  at  once  began  to 
speak,  taking  as  his  text  two  lines  of  Italian,  "  the 
happiness  that  I  expect  is  so  great  that  all  pain  is 
joyful  to  me."  His  words  so  moved  his  hearers  that 
Count  Orlando  of  Chiusi  drawing  Francis  aside,  said 
to  him,  "  Father,  I  desire  much  to  converse  with  you 
about  the  salvation  of  my  soul."  "  Very  willingly," 
replied  Francis,  "  but  for  this  morning,  go,  do  honour 
to  your  friends,  and  after  that  we  will  converse  as 
much  as  you  please."  Francis  reckoned  courtesy  one 
of  the  chief  characteristics  of  God. 

In  the  eyes  of  St.  Francis,  the  world  of  his  day  was 
afflicted  by  two  grievous  evils,  "  the  arrogance  of 
wealth  and  the  arrogance  of  academic  learning." 

Yet,  unlike  many  of  the  mediaeval  heretics,  he  did  not 
abuse  the  rich  but  he  sprinkled  ashes  over  his  food  and 
would  not  allow  his  followers  even  to  touch  money 
except  in  trust  for  the  sick.  If  this  peculiarity  is  to  be 
regarded  as  a  species  of  madness,  it  is,  as  a  modern 
writer  has  said,  "  a  kind  of  madness  of  which  one  need 
not  fear  the  contagion." 

In  the  inflexible  maintenance  of  Evangelical  poverty, 


14       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Francis  found  no  more  whole-hearted  supporter  than 
Santa  Clara,  who  became  the  founder  of  the  Second 
Order  of  St.  Francis  known  as  the  poor  Clares.  This 
young  girl,  moved  by  his  exhortations  in  Assisi 
Cathedral,  surrendered  wealth  and  position  to  follow 
the  Franciscan  ideal  and,  despite  severe  persecution 
from  her  parents,  was  soon  followed  by  her  two 
sisters.  Francis  installed  them  at  St.  Damien,  where 
they  prayed,  worked  embroidery  for  the  Church  and 
nursed  the  sick.  Clara  through  a  long  life  observed 
the  Franciscan  rule  in  all  its  severity  and,  only  two 
days  before  her  death,  succeeded  in  getting  it  sanc- 
tioned by  a  Papal  Bull.  When  Cardinal  Ugolino 
endeavoured  to  persuade  her  that  it  was  necessary 
that  she  should  possess  certain  properties,  adding,  "  if 
it  is  your  vows  which  prevent  you,  we  will  release  you 
from  them,"  Clara  replied,  "  Holy  Father,  absolve  me 
from  my  sins,  but  I  have  no  desire  for  a  dispensation 
from  following  Christ."  No  one  rendered  to  Francis 
wiser  or  more  loyal  service  than  this  indomitable 
woman.  "  In  those  dark  hours  of  discouragement," 
says  Sabatier,  "  which  so  often  and  so  profoundly 
disturb  the  noblest  souls  and  sterilise  the  grandest 
efforts,  she  was  beside  him  to  show  him  the  way. 
When  he  doubted  his  mission  and  thought  of  fleeing  to 
the  heights  of  repose  and  solitary  prayer,  it  was  she 
who  showed  him  the  ripening  harvest  with  no  reapers 
to  gather  it  in,  men  going  astray  with  no  shepherd  to 
lead  them,  and  drew  him  once  again  into  the  train  of 
the  Galilaean,  into  the  number  of  those  who  give  their 
lives  a  ransom  for  many." 

St.  Francis  was  one  of  the  very  few  Churchmen  of 
the  Middle  Ages  who  desired  to  convert  Moslems 
not  by  the  sword,  but  by  love  and  service.     When 


St.  Francis  of  Assisi  15 

expostulated  with  by  the  Cardinal  Ugolino  for  thus 
exposing  his  brethren  to  starvation  and  violence,  he 
replied :  "Do  you  think  that  God  raised  up  the 
brethren  for  the  sake  of  this  country  alone  ?  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  God  raised  them  up  for  the  awakening 
and  salvation  of  all  men  and  they  shall  win  souls  in  the 
very  midst  of  the  infidels."  In  1219  St.  Francis  him- 
self visited  Egypt  and  Palestine,  and  preached  before 
the  Soldan.  Jacques  de  Vitry,  an  eye-witness,  thus 
alludes  to  his  missionary  labours  in  Egypt :  "  the 
master  of  these  brothers  is  named  Brother  Francis,  he 
is  so  lovable  that  he  is  venerated  by  everyone.  Having 
come  into  our  army,  he  has  not  been  afraid  in  his  zeal 
for  the  faith  to  go  to  that  of  our  enemies.  For  days 
together  he  announced  the  word  of  God  to  the  Saracens, 
but  with  little  success." 

No  failure,  however,  daunted  the  followers  of 
St.  Francis  in  their  missionary  labours.  In  Germany 
the  first  Friars  appear  to  have  known  nothing  of  the 
language  except  the  word  "  Ja."  When  asked  if  they 
wanted  food,  they  replied  "  Ja,"  when  asked  if  they 
were  heretics,  they  again  replied  "  Ja,"  with  the  most 
disastrous  results.  Many  were  stripped  and  cruelly 
beaten  by  the  peasants.  After  their  first  failure,  there- 
fore, Francis  would  not  order  any  more  Friars  to  go  to 
Germany  but  asked  if  any  would  volunteer.  There- 
upon ninety  at  once  offered  themselves,  and  were 
rewarded  with  a  far  larger  measure  of  success. 

The  return  of  St.  Francis  from  the  East  marks  an 
important  crisis  in  his  Order,  and  the  beginning  of  the 
tragedy  of  his  later  life.  During  his  absence  property 
began  to  be  acquired  by  the  Friars  and  learning  to  be 
patronised.  These  changes,  unwelcome  to  Francis, 
were  favoured  by  Rome,  while  the  persecution  of  some 


1 6       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

of  his  Friars  as  heretics  made  it  imperative  for  him  to 
obtain  Apostolic  credentials  for  his  Order. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Francis  dreamed  of  the  little 
black  hen,  who  in  spite  of  her  efforts  was  unable  to 
spread  her  wings  over  the  whole  of  her  brood.  It  was 
a  true  parable  of  his  increasing  powerlessness  to  control 
his  widespread  family.  After  much  painful  self- 
questioning,  Francis  sought  for  a  Protector  of  the 
Order  in  Cardinal  Ugolino,  afterwards  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
This  step,  though  inevitable  in  the  interests  of  dis- 
cipline and  efficiency,  marked  the  parting  of  the  ways. 
It  meant  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Love  and  Freedom, 
the  beginning  of  Law  and  the  assimilation  of  Francis' 
ideal  to  that  of  the  Papacy.  The  change  was  followed 
by  a  Papal  Bull  of  Honorius  III  insisting  on  a  year's 
noviciate  for  new  members  of  the  Order  and  by 
St.  Francis'  resignation  of  the  post  of  Minister-General. 
His  place  was  taken  by  Elias  of  Cortona,  the  ablest 
representative  of  those  Franciscans  who  wished  for 
property,  learning  and  power.  Thus  Francis  saw  the 
rapid  fading  of  his  ideal  into  the  light  of  common  day, 
and  his  spiritual  family  metamorphosed  into  an  official 
order. 

Francis  was  no  less  bitterly  opposed  to  the  inroads 
of  academic  study.  "  There  are  so  many  in  our  days," 
he  said,  "  who  want  to  seek  wisdom  and  learning  ; 
happy  is  he  who,  out  of  love  for  the  Lord  our  God, 
makes  himself  ignorant  and  unlearned."  When  told 
with  pride  that  a  learned  Parisian  doctor  had  been 
received  as  a  Franciscan,  he  replied  :  "  Such  doctors, 
my  sons,  will  be  the  destruction  of  my  vineyard. 
A  man  has  no  more  knowledge  than  he  works  and  he 
is  a  wise  man  only  in  the  degree  in  which  he  loves  God 
and  his  neighbour."    One  day,  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  a 


St.  Francis  of  Assist  17 

novice  requested  of  him  leave  to  possess  a  Psalter. 
"When,"  replied  Francis  with  a  gleam  of  humour, 
"  you  have  got  a  Psalter,  then  you'll  want  a  Breviary 
and,  when  you've  got  a  Breviary,  you  will  sit  in  your 
chair  as  great  as  a  lord  and  you  will  say  to  your  brother, 
'  Friar,  fetch  me  my  Breviary.'  " 

It  was  at  this  time,  worn  by  excessive  labour,  half 
blind  and  saddened  by  fears  regarding  the  future  of 
his  flock,  that  Francis  retired  with  Brother  Leo  to  the 
hermitage  of  Vernia.  Soothed  by  the  quiet  of  Nature, 
he  sought  solitude  in  prayer  and  meditation,  request- 
ing that  he  might  not  be  disturbed  by  any  intrusion  on 
his  privacy.  Into  the  mysterious  struggles  of  those 
days  it  is  not  possible  to  enter.  They  were  the  Geth- 
semane  of  a  holy  and  sensitive  life,  of  a  wounded  and 
suffering  soul.  One  thing  we  know.  The  Passion  of 
Christ,  realised  with  an  absorbing  literalness  and 
fervour,  was  the  subject  of  his  constant  meditation. 
It  was  while  thus  employed  that  he  received,  accord- 
ing to  the  unanimous  witness  of  his  companions,  the 
stigmata,  or  marks  of  Our  Lord's  Passion,  in  his 
hands  and  side.  The  fact  is  physically  possible, 
and  has  been  accepted  as  such  by  critical  historians. 
"  His  companion,  Brother  Leo,  who  was  present  when 
they  washed  his  body  before  burial,  told  me,"  says  Fra 
Salimbene,  "  that  he  looked  precisely  like  a  man  taken 
down  from  the  cross." 

But  as  in  Nature  calm  follows  storm,  so  the  mysteri- 
ous sufferings  of  Vernia  were  followed  by  more  tranquil 
days  in  the  life  of  St.  Francis.  All  his  life  he  had  been 
in  intimate  sympathy  with  Nature.  His  conception  of 
a  redeemed  world  extended  beyond  men  to  the  creatures. 
"  He  could  not  doubt  that  where  God  had  put  life  He 
had  also  put  the  consciousness  of  Himself."    This  side 


1 8       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

of  the  saint's  life,  to  which  there  is  no  parallel  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  is  illustrated  by  his  sermon  to  the  birds. 
"  It  was  on  one  of  the  happy  days  of  his  life.  He 
was  walking  to  Bevagna,  when  he  sighted  some  flocks 
of  birds  at  a  little  distance  from  the  road.  Turning 
aside  to  reach  them,  they  flew  around  him,  as  if  to  bid 
him  welcome  to  their  society.  '  Brother  birds,'  said 
he,  '  you  ought  to  love  and  praise  your  Creator  very 
much.  He  has  given  you  feathers  for  clothing,  wings 
for  flying  and  all  that  is  needful  for  you.  He  has  made 
you  the  noblest  of  His  creatures,  He  permits  you  to  live 
in  the  pure  air,  you  have  neither  to  sow  nor  reap  and 
yet  He  takes  care  of  you,  watches  over  you  and  guides 
you.'  As  he  closed  this  brief  discourse,  the  birds 
fluttered  sympathetically  round  him  as  though  to 
thank  him,  and  after  stroking  them,  he  dismissed  them 
with  his  blessing."  It  was  during  a  period  of  almost 
total  blindness,  in  a  house  overrun  by  rats  and  mice, 
but  under  the  care  of  Santa  Clara,  that  he  composed  his 
famous  Canticle  of  the  Creatures.  It  was  the  profound 
expression  of  his  gratitude  for  Life  and  Love,  the  out- 
come of  his  deep  sympathy  with  all  the  creatures  of 
God.  "  A  single  sunbeam,"  he  was  wont  to  say,  "  is 
enough  to  drive  away  many  shadows."  The  story  of 
the  composition  of  an  additional  verse  to  the  Canticle 
is  eminently  characteristic.  Finding  the  Bishop  and 
Podesta  of  Assisi  in  open  feud,  Francis  asked  them  to 
meet  him  on  the  Piazza  del  Vescovado.  On  their 
arrival  he  caused  his  Canticle  of  the  Creatures  to  be 
sung  by  two  Friars  with  this  additional  verse  : 

"  Praised  be  Thou,  O  Lord,  for  those  who  give  pardon  for  Thy 
Love, 
And  endure  infirmity  and  tribulation  : 
Blessed  be  those  who  endure  in  peace, 
Who  will  be,  Most  High,  crowned  by  Thee." 


St.  Francis  of  Assist  19 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  song,  the  Podesta  cast 
himself  down  at  the  Bishop's  feet  and  said  :  "  Out  of 
love  to  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  to  His  servant 
Francis,  I  forgive  you  from  my  heart,  and  am  ready 
to  do  your  will  as  it  may  seem  good  to  you."  On  this 
the  Bishop  embraced  the  Podesta  and  said  :  "On 
account  of  my  office,  I  should  be  humble  and  peaceful, 
but  I  am  by  nature  inclined  to  anger  and  thou  must 
therefore  be  indulgent  to  me." 

With  failing  powers  St.  Francis  continued  from  this 
time  to  concentrate  himself  "  with  a  certain  haste  " 
upon  the  completion  of  his  work.  Whenever  well 
enough  he  journeyed  along  the  byways  of  the  March 
of  Ancona,  preaching  sometimes  five  times  a  day. 
His  eyes  were  operated  upon  according  to  the  bar- 
barous surgery  of  the  time,  but  without  effect.  As  he 
drew  near  Assisi  he  raised  himself  upon  the  stretcher 
on  which  he  was  being  carried  and  blessed  his  native 
place.  Arrived  at  Santa  Maria  degli  Angeli,  he  sum- 
moned the  brethren,  and  delivered  to  them  his  last 
Will  and  Testament. 

Declaring  his  devotion  to  the  Church,  his  deep 
reverence  for  the  Sacraments,  his  desire  for  the  con- 
tinued devotion  of  his  followers  to  the  service  of  the 
sick,  he  charged  his  brethren  never  to  ask  for  any 
favour  from  the  Roman  Court  and  ever  to  be  true  to 
their  ideal  of  Evangelical  poverty. 

Finally,  he  thanked  God  that  he  had  himself  been 
enabled  to  keep  faith  with  his  Lady  Poverty  and 
that,  having  been  freed  from  every  burden,  he  was  now 
able  to  go  to  Christ.  He  blessed  not  only  the  brethren 
present  and  those  absent,  but  all  those  who  should 
hereafter  enter  the  Order.  "  I  bless  them,"  said  he, 
"  as  much  as  I  can  and  more  than  I  can."    "  He  went 


20       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

to  meet  Death,"  says  Thomas  of  Celano,  "singing." 
Waking  early  on  Friday  morning,  and,  thinking  it  to 
be  Thursday,  he  asked  for  the  thirteenth  chapter  of 
the  Gospel  of  St.  John  to  be  read  to  him.  After 
listening  to  the  chapter,  he  chanted  feebly  the  142nd 
Psalm  ;  as  he  reached  the  closing  words,  "  Bring  my 
soul  out  of  prison,  that  I  may  praise  Thy  Name,"  he 
passed 

"  to  where,  beyond  these  voices,  there  is  peace." 

"  Next  to  Christianity,"  says  Renan,  "  the  Fran- 
ciscan movement  is  the  greatest  popular  work  recorded 
in  history."  Yet  how  is  it  possible  to  summarise  in 
a  few  sentences  the  character  of  the  Franciscan 
Gospel  ? 

It  was  a  direct  return  to  Christ,  the  Christ  of  the 
Gospels,  the  Christ  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  the 
Christ  of  Calvary,  with  nothing  altered  or  explained 
away.  St.  Francis  held  that  "  the  world  groaned, 
because  it  forgot  that  it  had  been  redeemed,  and 
that  there  was  a  good  chance  for  it  yet."  The  rich, 
overweighted  with  possessions,  "  forgot  that  all  men 
were  brothers  and  lost  the  joy  of  friendship."  The 
learned,  overweighted  with  knowledge,  forgot  that 
"  the  bird  soars  higher  than  the  snail  which  drags  its 
shell  after  it." 

Francis  asserted  the  sufficiency  of  Christ,  "  the 
capacity  of  simple  humanity  for  the  higher  joys  of 
life,"  the  Reality,  the  Inspiration  and  the  Rest  of  the 
Fatherhood  of  God. 

St.  Francis  was  himself  the  embodiment  of  his  own 
Gospel  of  the  "  fulness  of  life."  He  proved  that  a  man 
could  literally  "  have  nothing  "  and  yet  "  possess  all 
things  "  that  were  worth  possessing.    His  life  deepened 


St.  Francis  of  Assisi  21 

the  possibilities  of  individuality  ;  linked  men  together 
in  a  brotherhood  of  active  service  for  the  amelioration 
of  the  world  ;  turned  the  prose  of  crabbed  theology 
and  worldly  churchmanship  into  the  poetry  of  Christian 
self-sacrifice  and  Christian  love.  Francis  made  all 
men  see  in  one  another  the  lineaments  of  Christ  and 
breathed  into  them  the  one  passion  of  his  own  life, 
the  desire  to  be  like  Christ.  "  No  revolution,"  says 
Bishop  Creighton,  "  no  war,  no  Declaration  of  Rights, 
advanced  the  cause  of  freedom  so  much  as  did  the 
life  and  example  of  Francis  of  Assisi." 

Nor  can  we  forget  that  the  richness  and  poetry 
of  this  poor  man's  character  gave  to  European 
Art,  Poetry  and  Learning  the  profoundest  impulse. 
Francis,  at  one  with  Nature  and  with  God,  inspired 
the  genius  of  Giotto,  the  poetry  of  Dante,  the 
philanthropic  science  of  Roger  Bacon. 

Yet  though  we  owe  to  Francis  of  Assisi  a  new  inter- 
pretation of  Christ  and  of  Nature,  it  would  be  absurd 
to  deny  his  limitations.  Francis  did  not  sufficiently 
emphasise  the  God  of  Providence,  of  Civilisation,  of 
Law.  He  practised  a  too  severe  asceticism,  depre- 
ciated the  lawful  claims  of  the  body,  did  not  make 
sufficient  allowance  for  the  manysidedness  of  the 
human  mind.  He  underrated  the  importance  of 
national  life  and  national  feeling.  In  condemning 
Learning,  too,  Francis  condemned  intellectual  truth  ; 
in  casting  out  the  demon  of  avarice  he  overlooked  the 
great  and  generous  uses  to  which  money  may  be  put. 
In  short,  he  did  not  recognise  the  complexity  of 
human  life  and  civilisation. 

We  cannot,  therefore,  say  with  Renan  that  "  Francis 
was  the  only  perfect  Christian  since  Jesus  "  ;  but  we 
do  assert  this,  that  by  his  loving  service  of  the  leper, 


22       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

the  outcast  and  the  poor  he  brought  men  back  from 
the  worship  of  Mammon  to  the  worship  of  God,  from 
lives  of  active  or  passive  selfishness  to  the  lowliness 
of  adoration  and  the  humility  of  true  service. 


II 

THE   EARLY   FRANCISCANS   IN   ITALY 

My  object  in  these  pages  is  not  primarily  to  trace  the 
growth  of  the  Franciscan  Order,  but  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  early  Franciscans.  It  is  the  personal  element 
which  I  propose  to  emphasise,  using  the  expansion  of 
the  Order  only  as  a  broad  highway  upon  which  we  may 
view  the  followers  of  Francis  passing  and  repassing. 

When  Francis  died  in  the  October  of  1226,  Elias  of 
Cortona  had  been  for  five  years  his  Vicar-General. 
At  the  celebrated  Chapter  of  Pentecost  held  at  the 
Portiuncula  in  1221,  Elias  had  presided.  Francis  sat 
humbly  at  his  feet  and,  when  he  wished  to  interpolate 
a  remark,  plucked  his  Vicar  by  the  tunic.  Then  Elias 
would  bend  down  and  listen,  afterwards  rising  up  and 
saying,  "  Brethren,  thus  saith  Brother  Francis."  Yet 
upon  this  man,  who  was  to  play  the  leading  part  in 
the  Franciscan  drama  for  some  years,  the  mantle  of 
St.  Francis  had  by  no  means  fallen.  He  represented 
the  ambitious  ideals  of  the  mediaeval  ecclesiastic  rather 
than  the  simplicity  of  his  master. 

Elias  Bombarone  was  born  about  11 80,  the  son  of 
a  mattress-maker  ;  he  added  to  his  father's  profession 
that  of  a  schoolmaster  at  Assisi.  He  was  a  serious 
and  studious  youth  with  an  eye  for  real  greatness 
and  quickly  fell  under  the  fascination  of  Francis.  Of 
his  thoroughness  and  capacity  there  was  never  any 

23 


24       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

doubt ;  in  12 19  he  was  appointed  Provincial  Minister 
in  Syria,  having  two  years  previously  headed  a  band  of 
missionaries  to  the  Holy  Land.  When  Francis  re- 
turned to  Italy  Elias  accompanied  him.  On  their 
arrival  at  Bologna  Elias  received  an  object  lesson  on 
the  uncompromising  narrowness  of  his  master's  aims. 
A  certain  Peter  Stacia  had  founded  a  house  of  study 
for  the  Friars  Minor  in  this  University  city.  Francis 
at  once  ordered  all  the  brothers  to  quit,  even  one  who 
was  sick  and  laid  Peter  Stacia  under  a  curse.  At 
Bologna  Elias  met  Cardinal  Ugolino,  and  it  is  certain 
that  these  two  men,  who  saw  of  what  value  the  Order 
might  be  to  the  Papacy  if  the  rigours  of  Francis'  rule 
could  be  mitigated,  worked  together  with  this  end  in 
view. 

On  the  death  of  Francis,  Elias  took  over  the  manage- 
ment of  everything.  He  arranged  for  his  burial,  his 
canonisation  within  two  years,  his  memorial  in  the 
magnificent  Church  of  Assisi,  the  translation  of  his 
remains  to  the  new  sanctuary.  As  the  part  he  played 
in  these  transactions  completed  the  rift  between  the 
old  ideal  of  the  Order  and  the  new  and  is  of  importance 
in  the  history  of  mediaeval  Art,  we  must  relate  it  with 
some  detail. 

Elias  procured  a  glorious  site  for  the  new  church 
on  the  brow  of  a  hill  outside  the  city,  known  as  the 
Colle  dell'  Inferno  on  account  of  its  being  the  burial 
place  of  criminals.  Francis  had  himself  chosen  the 
spot  as  his  place  of  interment.  Appointed  Master  of 
the  Works,  Elias  selected  an  unknown  architect 
familiar  with  the  Gothic  churches  of  southern  France, 
and  pressed  on  the  building  with  all  speed.  "  Assisi 
awoke  to  a  sense  of  her  importance.  Under  the 
vigilant  eye  of  Elias,  armies  of  masons  and  labourers 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  25 

worked  as  unremittingly  as  ants  at  a  nest,  while 
processions  of  carts  drawn  by  white  oxen  went  ever 
to  and  fro  upon  the  road  leading  to  the  quarries, 
bringing  creamy  white,  rose  and  golden  blocks  of 
Subasian  stone."  In  less  than  two  years  the  Lower 
Church  was  completed,  six  years  later  the  Upper  Church, 
to  which  was  soon  added  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
peals  of  bells  to  be  heard  in  Italy.  But  all  this  labour 
was  not  to  be  procured  without  money,  and  Elias  with 
unflagging  zeal  pressed  his  appeals  in  every  direction. 
Finally  he  caused  to  be  placed  outside  his  majestic 
church  a  marble  vase  for  the  offerings  of  the  faithful. 

Now  this  marble  vase  was  like  a  match  applied  to  a 
heap  of  highly  inflammable  material.  The  inner  circle 
of  St.  Francis'  personal  friends,  Leo  his  secretary,  Giles 
and  Bernard  his  first  follower  had  from  the  beginning 
viewed  this  visible  apotheosis  of  their  master  with 
violent  indignation.  They  recalled  his  words  bearing 
on  this  very  matter  of  church  building  and  they  were 
these  :  "  Also  cause  small  churches  to  be  built,  they 
ought  not  to  raise  great  churches  for  the  sake  of 
preaching  to  the  people,  for  they  will  show  greater 
humility  by  going  to  preach  in  other  churches  ;  little 
cells  and  small  churches  will  be  better  sermons  and 
cause  greater  edification  than  many  words." 

When,  therefore,  they  saw  the  marble  vase  of 
Elias  for  the  offerings  of  the  faithful  their  indignation 
knew  no  bounds  ;  and  Leo,  Francis'  "  little  lamb  of 
God,"  gentle  and  unworldly  but  stubborn  to  the  last 
degree  of  stubbornness,  smashed  it  into  a  thousand 
atoms.  We  may  imagine  the  wrath  of  Elias  ;  Leo 
was  scourged,  and  expelled  from  Assisi,  but  the  rift 
in  the  Order  was  now  complete. 

Nor  was  Leo,  though  so  gentle,  without  resources ; 


26       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

he  could  wield  the  pen.  It  was  at  this  time  that  he 
wrote  such  part  of  the  Speculum  Perfectionis  as  owes 
its  authorship  to  him  ;  depicting  the  life  of  St.  Francis 
known  to  him  with  such  intimacy  and  flashing  forth 
his  indignant  scorn  upon  those  who  travesty  his 
ideal  of  Evangelical  Poverty.  This  manifesto  and 
that  known  as  the  Sacrum  Commerciiim,  or  mystical 
marriage  of  St.  Francis  with  Poverty  by  Giovanni 
Parenti,  created  a  profound  impression  and  reaction. 
At  the  Chapter  General  of  1227  Giovanni  Parenti  was 
elected  Minister-General,  in  place  of  Elias. 

Elias,  however,  was  not  a  man  to  take  an  unex- 
pected reverse  without  hitting  back.    Probably  through 
his  initiative,  but  at  the  bidding  of  his  friend  Ugolino, 
now  Gregory  IX,  Thomas  of  Celano  was  commissioned 
to  write  his  first  life  of  St.  Francis,  in  which  Elias  is 
made  to   figure  very  impressively  and  to  receive  a 
special  blessing  at  the  hands   of  the  founder.     His 
second  move  was  less  tactful.    The  translation  of  the 
remains  of  St.  Francis  to  the  new  church  had  been 
fixed  to  take  place  on  May  25,  when  there  would  be  a 
gathering    of    the    annual    Chapter    under    Giovanni 
Parenti.      Elias,   however,    determined   to   anticipate 
this,  and  by  the  connivance  of  the  secular  authorities 
effected  the  translation  to  his  new  basilica,  with  great 
secrecy,  three  nights  before.     Great  as  was  the  indig- 
nation excited  by  this  unscrupulous  manoeuvre,  Elias 
weathered  the  storm  and  soon  after  played  his  trump 
card.    By  the  Papal  Bull  "  Quo  elongati,"  the  Testa- 
ment of  St.  Francis  himself  was  waived  aside,  as  not 
binding  on  the  brethren ;  while  buildings  and  sites  of 
value  were  allowed  to  be  purchased,  and  held  in  trust 
for  the  Order,  by  Papal  nominees. 
This  last  move  disheartened  the  party  of  Brother 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  27 

Leo,  now  known  as  the  "  Zealots  "  or  "  Spirituals," 
and  caused  Giovanni  Parenti  to  resign  his  office. 

By  a  kind  of  coup  d'etat  Elias  was  elected  in  his 
place,  and  for  the  next  seven  years  ruled  with  a  rod 
of  iron.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  under  his  rule 
the  Order  made  rapid  strides  and  became  a  power  of 
the  first  rank.  The  Provinces  in  Europe  were  re- 
organised and  reinforced,  missions  to  the  Moslems 
were  pressed  forward,  Chairs  of  Theology  were  founded 
in  the  Universities ;  Paris  and  Oxford  especially 
becoming  centres  of  Franciscan  influence.  Yet  it  was 
the  Universities  who  were  the  ultimate  causes  of  the 
fall  of  Elias.  The  Visitors  he  appointed  were  officious 
and  exacting  and,  notably  in  England,  were  regarded 
as  extortioners  and  spies,  even  by  the  moderate  party. 

At  the  Chapter  General  of  1239  and  in  the  presence 
of  Pope  Gregory,  the  English  Friars,  headed  by 
Aymon  of  Faversham,  impeached  Elias  for  extrava- 
gance and  tyranny.  At  first  the  Pope  was  not  in- 
clined to  listen  to  Aymon,  but  an  English  Cardinal 
said,  "  Hear  him,  he  is  a  good  man  and  not  tedious." 
Aymon  declared  that  Elias  had  spent  too  much  money 
on  himself  and  lived  delicately.  If  his  physical  in- 
firmities obliged  him  to  ride,  he  need  not  at  least  be 
so  choice  in  the  trappings  of  his  steed  or  in  the  livery 
of  his  servants.  He  had  heaped  up  treasure  not  only 
for  his  Church  but  for  himself.  This  was  more  than 
Elias  could  stand.  "  You  lie,"  he  shouted,  and  at  this 
his  supporters  raised  a  great  tumult.  Gregory,  how- 
ever, silenced  him.  This  was  not  the  manner  in  which 
an  assembly  of  the  Religious  could  be  conducted. 
Would  it  not  be  better  for  Elias  to  put  himself  in  the 
hands  of  the  Pope  ?  This  Elias  refused  to  do  ;  conse- 
quently he  was  deposed.    The  Pope  declared  that  he 


28       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

had  appointed  him,  thinking  that  a  man  of  such 
ability  would  be  acceptable  to  the  brethren.  As  he 
was  not,  let  them  elect  a  successor.  Albert  of  Pisa, 
the  leader  of  the  English  mission,  was  at  once  elected 
by  acclamation.  The  brothers  again  breathed  freely  ; 
the  cause  of  Francis  and  of  simplicity  was  saved. 

The  human  interest  of  Elias  is,  however,  so  great 
that  we  will  briefly  relate  his  end.  He  speedily 
revenged  himself  on  the  Pope  by  siding  with  his 
bitterest  enemy,  Frederick  II,  to  whom  he  rendered 
valuable  diplomatic  service.  He  was  consequently 
excommunicated  and  expelled  from  the  Order.  Elias, 
nevertheless,  refused  to  be  unfrocked.  On  the  death 
of  the  Emperor  he  returned  to  his  native  Cortona  and, 
in  a  convent  built  by  himself,  passed  his  latter  days 
among  his  own  people.  Up  to  the  last  he  retained  a 
true  and  tender  affection  for  the  memory  of  St.  Francis 
and,  when  death  approached,  made  confession  of  his 
delinquencies  and  died  with  the  sacraments  of  the 
Church.  He  was  buried  in  the  Franciscan  habit  in 
1253,  but  a  later  guardian  of  the  monastery  flung  his 
ashes  out  of  the  church.  His  memory,  however,  is 
immortalised  by  the  glorious  basilica  of  Assisi,  at 
once  his  sincere  tribute  to  his  Master  and  the  witness 
of  that  difference  of  the  spirit  which  has  so  often 
separated  men  of  impetuous  and  lofty  aims,  who 
once  "  walked  in  the  house  of  God  as  friends." 

The  church  erected  to  the  memory  of  St.  Francis 
by  Brother  Elias  is  the  earliest  Gothic  building  in 
Italy,  and  it  gave  the  first  great  impulse  to  Italian 
mediaeval  art.  Its  walls  are  covered  with  frescoes  by 
the  earliest  Italian  painters.  Here,  in  his  youth, 
Giotto  painted  the  Passion  of  Christ,  and  here,  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  he  told  the  story  of  St.  Francis 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  29 

in  a  series  of  nearly  thirty  frescoes.  "  Here,"  says  Mr. 
Symonds,  "  he  learned  the  secret  of  giving  the  sem- 
blance of  flesh  and  blood  reality  to  Christian  thought. 
His  work  was  a  Bible,  a  compendium  of  grave  divinity 
and  human  history,  a  book  embracing  all  things 
needful  for  the  spiritual  and  the  civil  life  of  man.  He 
spoke  to  men  who  could  not  read,  for  whom  there  were 
no  printed  pages,  but  whose  heart  received  his  teaching 
through  the  eye.  For  painting  was  not  then  what  it 
is  now,  a  mere  decoration  of  existence,  but  a  powerful 
and  efficient  agent  in  the  education  of  the  race." 

The  debt  of  Italian  Art  to  Elias  is  immense,  but  his 
obstinacy  brought  discredit  upon  the  Franciscan 
Order.  It  also  discounted  the  official  life  of  its  founder 
by  Thomas  of  Celano.  A  request  was  therefore  put 
forward  in  Chapter  General  asking  those  who  had 
known  Francis  personally  to  put  their  information  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Minister.  This  request  led  in  the 
first  place  to  the  "  Legend  of  the  Three  Companions  " 
by  Brothers  Leo,  Rufino  and  Angelo  ;  and  in  the 
second  place  to  the  utilisation  of  this  first-hand  infor- 
mation by  Thomas  of  Celano  in  his  second  life.  In 
these  works  the  Gospel  of  Evangelical  Poverty  was 
again  set  forth  with  uncompromising  directness. 

If  we  want  to  understand  the  soul  of  St.  Francis 
it  is  to  Brother  Leo  that  we  must  turn,  for  he  was  the 
chosen  intimate  of  the  Saint,  the  antithesis  of  Brother 
Elias.  Leo  occupies  with  regard  to  St.  Francis  much 
the  same  position  as  that  which  we  suppose  St.  John 
to  have  occupied  in  relation  to  Our  Lord.  He  was  the 
disciple  whom  St.  Francis  loved,  the  companion  of  his 
most  intimate  moments,  the  passive  mirror  of  his 
most  spiritual  ideas.  Like  St.  John,  too,  he  lives  by 
his  writings  and  lingered  to  an  extreme  old  age,  sur- 


30       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

viving  his  master  by  forty-five  years.  From  the 
time  of  his  retirement  at  Vernia,  St.  Francis  chose  Leo 
as  the  most  "  simple  and  pure  "  of  his  followers  to 
care  for  and  wait  upon  him.  It  was  his  hand  which 
wrote  down  at  Francis'  dictation  the  Song  of  the 
Creatures.  For  Leo  St.  Francis  wrote  his  only  extant 
autograph,  the  blessing  of  Moses  the  man  of  God, 
signed  with  the  Cross,  in  order  that,  after  he  had 
passed  away,  his  sorrowing  disciple  might  still  possess 
some  visible  reminder  of  his  tenderness  and  friendship. 
Thus  Leo,  living  on  into  a  new  generation,  became  the 
rallying  point  of  the  "  Spirituels "  of  the  Order ; 
while  he  is  still  for  us,  by  virtue  of  the  Legend,  and  the 
Speculum  Perfectionis,  the  faithful  and  true  witness  of 
what  Francis  really  was. 

It  is  Leo  who  records  Francis'  saying  in  abhorrence 
of  money,  "  Let  us  take  heed,  who  have  given  up  all, 
lest  for  so  slight  a  thing  we  lose  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven."  It  is  Leo  who  tells  us  that  "  he  carried  a 
broom  to  sweep  out  unclean  churches,  for  the  holy 
father  grieved  much  when  he  saw  any  church  not  so 
clean  as  he  wished  "  :  and  who  records  the  answer  of 
the  dying  Francis  to  Brother  Elias,  when  the  latter 
remonstrated  with  him  for  singing  so  incessantly  to 
the  scandal  of  passers-by :  "  Suffer  me,  brother," 
replied  St.  Francis  with  great  fervour,  "  to  rejoice 
in  the  Lord,  both  in  His  praises  and  in  my  infirmities, 
since  by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  I  am  so  united 
to  my  Lord  that  I  may  well  rejoice  in  the  most  High." 

With  Brother  Leo  we  must  associate  as  early  com- 
panions and  "  Spirituels,"  Rufino,  Angelo,  Giles  and 
Santa  Clara.  These  loved  to  describe  themselves  by 
the  phrase,  "Nos  qui  cum  eo  fuimus,"  "We  who  were 
with  him." 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  31 

The  following  story,  in  Jorgensen's  words,  sums  up 
graphically  their  point  of  view  :  "An  English  Fran- 
ciscan who  was  a  Doctor  of  Theology  stood  in  the 
pulpit  of  St.  Damien  and  gave  a  sermon  which,  with 
all  its  learning,  seems  to  have  been  very  different  from 
the  words  which  used  to  be  heard  from  this  place  out 
of  the  mouth  of  Francis.  All  felt  it  and  suddenly 
Brother  Giles  raised  his  voice  and  called  out,  '  Be  still, 
Master,  and  I  will  preach  !  '  The  English  Doctor 
stopped  and  Giles  began  '  in  the  heat  of  the  spirit  of 
God.'  When  he  had  had  his  say,  the  English  Friar 
returned  and  concluded  his  discourse.  But  Clara, 
we  are  told,  rejoiced  over  this  more  than  if  she  had 
seen  the  dead  brought  to  life  again  ;  '  for  this  was 
what  our  most  holy  father  Francis  wanted,  that  a 
Doctor  of  Theology  should  have  enough  humility  to 
be  silent  when  a  lay  brother  wished  to  speak  in  his 
stead.'  " 

Brother  Giles  was  certainly  an  uncomfortable  person 
to  encounter.  His  caustic  wit  was  far-famed,  and 
dignitaries  of  the  Church  knew  what  it  was  to  wince 
under  it.  When  Giles,  for  example,  in  his  old  age  was 
placed  before  the  learned  Bonaventura,  General  of  the 
Order,  he  asked  him  the  following  question  :  "  Father, 
can  we  unlearned  and  ignorant  men  be  saved  ?  ' 
"  Certainly,"  replied  St.  Bonaventura  kindly.  "  Can 
one  who  is  not  book-learned  love  God  as  much  as  one 
who  is  ?  "  asked  Giles  again.  "  An  old  woman," 
replied  the  General,  "is  in  a  condition  to  love  God 
more  than  a  master  in  theology."  Then  Giles  went  to 
the  garden  wall,  and  shouted  out  at  the  top  of  his  voice, 
"  Hear  this,  all  of  you,  an  old  woman  who  has  never 
learned  anything  and  cannot  read,  can  love  God  more 
than  Brother  Bonaventura." 


32       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

But  the  following  instances  of  the  sarcasm  of  Brother 
Giles  will  suffice  to  show  the  uncompromising  character 
of  the  Zealot  party.  On  one  occasion  two  Cardinals 
visited  Giles  and  asked  for  a  place  in  his  prayers.  "  It 
is  surely  not  necessary  that  I  should  pray  for  you,  my 
Lords,"  replied  the  Saint,  "  for  it  is  evident  that  you 
have  more  faith  and  hope  than  I  have  !  "  "  How  is 
that  ?  "  asked  the  Cardinals.  "Because,"  replied  Giles, 
"  you,  who  have  so  much  of  power  and  honour  and  the 
glory  of  this  world,  hope  to  be  saved  while  I,  who  live 
so  poorly  and  wretchedly,  fear,  in  spite  of  all,  that  I 
shall  be  damned." 

It  will  be  obvious  from  the  foregoing  that  the  spirit 
of  humility  which  characterised  St.  Francis  was  in 
danger  of  being  lost  by  both  sections  of  his  followers. 
That  it  did  not  cease  to  be  operative  altogether  will  be 
equally  clear  to  those  who  study  the  career  of  John  of 
Parma,  seventh  General  of  the  Order. 

John  of  Parma  was  a  scholar,  statesman,  musician, 
man  of  business  and  saint.  Before  becoming  Minister- 
General  he  had  occupied  the  highest  positions  in  the 
Universities  of  Paris,  Bologna  and  Naples.  Yet 
though  versatile  and  learned  he  combined  the  humility 
of  a  true  Franciscan  with  the  enthusiasm  of  a  visionary 
and  the  common  sense  of  a  man  of  the  world.  Above 
all,  he  was  a  man  of  peace,  rising  above  all  party  spirit 
and  restoring  to  the  Order  the  heroic  temper  of  its 
earliest  days. 

"  Welcome,  Father,"  said  Giles  to  him,  "  but  oh, 
you  come  late  !  " 

John  of  Parma's  ideal  was  to  come  into  touch  with 
every  single  member  of  the  Family  of  St.  Francis  and 
he  is  said  in  ten  years  to  have  visited  every  friary  and 
hermitage  of  the  Order  in  Europe.    Dressed  like  the 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  33 

poorest  of  his  brethren,  he  travelled  on  foot  from  town 
to  town.  Admitted  "  for  the  love  of  God  "  into  the 
friaries,  it  was  often  several  days  before  it  was  dis- 
covered by  the  brethren  that  they  were  entertaining  in 
their  midst  the  General  of  the  Order.  Salimbene  relates 
how,  when  asked  by  St.  Louis  of  France  to  sit  by  the 
King's  side,  he  refused,  preferring  the  society  of  the 
poor  and  unnoticed  at  the  lowest  table.  "  Many,"  he 
says,  "  were  edified  thereby  ;  for  consider  that  God 
hath  not  placed  all  the  lights  of  heaven  in  one  part 
alone  but  hath  distributed  them  in  divers  parts  and 
sundry  manners  for  the  greater  beauty  and  utility  of 
the  heavens."  If  good  wine  was  poured  out  for  him 
he  distributed  it  to  the  poor  brethren  seated  beside 
him,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  his  hosts  ;  and  if  he 
found  himself  more  than  once  seated  between  the 
wittiest  and  more  polished  of  his  brethren  he  changed 
his  place,  that  he  might  make  the  acquaintance  of  the 
dull  and  stupid. 

Seventy-two  "  Zealots  "  who  had  been  exiled  by  his 
predecessor,  he  recalled  ;  "  scattered  by  the  wolf," 
says  the  chronicler,  "  they  were  gathered  again  by  the 
shepherd  and  brought  back  to  the  fold."  He  desired 
to  listen  and  to  sympathise  with  all  men,  and,  so  far  as 
might  be  possible,  restore  the  Kingdom  of  God  on 
earth. 

Like  our  own  Henry  II,  he  was  a  man  so  indefatig- 
able in  business  as  to  be  obliged  frequently  to  change  his 
secretaries,  who  would  otherwise  have  been  worn-out 
before  their  time. 

In  1247  he  attended  a  Chapter  at  Oxford  and  was 
delighted  with  the  English  brothers  :  "Oh,  that  such 
a  Province,"  he  cried,  "  were  in  the  middle  of  the 
world  that  it  might  be  a  pattern  to  all  the  Churches  !  " 


34       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Salimbene  describes  him  as  a  man  "  above  the  middle 
height,  finely  made  in  all  his  limbs,  well  knit,  sound, 
able  for  all  fatigues  of  the  road,  or  the  study.  His 
face  was  that  of  an  angel,  and  ever  cheerful." 

Mindful  of  the  Apostolic  maxim,  "  if  any  would  not 
work  neither  should  he  eat,"  he  earned  his  own  living 
by  copying  manuscripts,  in  addition  to  his  multi- 
farious labours  on  behalf  of  his  Order.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  Innocent  IV  on  a  mission  of  reconciliation 
with  the  Greek  Church,  but,  although  he  made  a  most 
favourable  impression,  he  was  unable  to  heal  the 
wound  of  so  many  centuries. 

His  beneficent  rule  was,  however,  brought  pre- 
maturely to  a  close.  The  writings  of  Joachim  of  Flora, 
the  Calabiian  mystic,  who  held  that  the  ages  of  the 
Father  and  the  Son  were  now  passing  into  the  age  of 
the  Spirit,  had  been  set  forth  in  a  mutilated  and 
heretical  form  at  Paris,  by  an  injudicious  Franciscan, 
under  the  title  of  "  The  Everlasting  Gospel."  The 
University  of  Paris,  always  jealous  of  the  Friars, 
obtained  the  condemnation  of  the  book,  and  the 
imprisonment  of  its  author.  John  of  Parma  was  a 
friend  of  the  writer  and  was,  moreover,  known  to  be 
in  sympathy  with  the  Joachimite  mysticism  ;  he  was 
therefore  denounced  to  the  Pope  who  suggested  his 
resignation.  Unlike  Elias,  John  immediately  resigned. 
He  lived,  however,  for  forty  years  longer  at  Greccio, 
in  a  retired  hermitage,  the  friend  of  all  men,  the 
counsellor  of  all  in  trouble  and  perplexity  until,  in  his 
eightieth  year,  on  his  way  to  Greece  upon  a  Papal 
mission,  he  died.  "  Zeal  for  God,"  says  Ubertino, 
"had  eaten  away  all  thought  of  self  in  John  of  Parma." 

With  characteristic  magnanimity  John  nominated 
as  his  successor  St.  Bonaventura,  at  once  his  friend 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  35 

and  opponent.  Bonaventura  was  a  man  of  peace,  and 
with  his  immense  prestige  as  a  saint  and  scholar  was 
well  calculated  to  compose  the  differences  of  the  Order. 
A  true  Franciscan  in  the  simplicity  of  his  life,  his  love 
of  learning  tended  to  link  him  with  the  more  pro- 
gressive and  liberal  section  of  the  Order.  Tall  of 
stature,  handsome  in  feature,  gracious  and  gentle  in 
manner,  he  was  essentially  a  popular  and  sympathetic 
personality.  As  General,  he  followed  the  via  media. 
The  chief  counts  against  him  are  that  he  deprived 
Roger  Bacon  of  his  books  and  forbade  him  to  lecture 
and  that  he  wrote  a  life  of  St.  Francis  in  which  he 
toned  down  the  vagaries  of  the  saint,  robbing  him  in 
the  process  of  his  daring  originality.  Yet  this  com- 
position was  received  with  such  favour  by  the  second 
generation  of  Franciscans  that  a  Chapter-General 
ordered  all  previous  lives  of  the  saint  to  be  destroyed. 
It  is  the  only  life  of  St.  Francis  with  which  Dante 
seems  to  have  been  acquainted. 

St.  Bonayentura,  known  as  the  "  Seraphic  Doctor," 
occupies  a  high  place  among  the  mediaeval  schoolmen, 
those  ponderous  theologians  who  begin  with  St. 
Anselm  in  the  eleventh  century,  and  end  with  Wyclif 
in  the  fourteenth.  These  men  tried  to  "  unify  the 
Christian  consciousness  "  and  to  build  up  the  Christian 
faith  into  an  encyclopedic  philosophy  of  life.  To  scoff 
at  their  labours  is  equally  easy  and  superficial.  They 
worked  out  the  pure  laws  of  thought,  and  endeavoured 
to  justify  the  truths  of  revealed  religion  to  the  reason. 
Their  logic  was  unanswerable.  Once  grant  their 
premisses  and  their  conclusion  follows  inevitably.  But 
instead  of  confining  their  arguments  to  the  funda- 
mental doctrines  of  Christianity,  they  took  for  granted 
the  whole  theological  system  of  the  mediaeval  Church. 


36       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

The  excessive  deference,  too,  paid  by  the  schoolmen 
to  logic  diverted  their  minds  from  the  consideration 
due  to  the  fact  of  human  experience. 

St.  Bonaventura  did  something  to  remedy  this  defect 
and  to  make  theology  less  a  matter  of  pure  dialectics, 
more  a  matter  of  devotion  and  personal  experience. 
With  him,  the  way  to  God  is  the  way  of  the  Mystic,  by 
purification,  illumination  and  perfection.  He  main- 
tained the  primacy  of  willing  over  knowing  and  held 
that  man  attained  to  Divine  knowledge  through 
prayer,  contemplation,  virtue  and  love.  "  The  first 
necessity  of  the  spiritual  life,"  he  said,  "  is  to  feel 
highly,  devoutly  and  holily  about  God."  "  If,"  says 
a  recent  American  writer,  "  the  philosophy  of  Bona- 
ventura has  little  pragmatic  value  for  us,  it  had  a  great 
deal  for  him  and  enabled  him  to  walk  through  difficult 
places  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world." 

We  will  now  turn  to  an  entirely  different  phase  of  the 
Franciscan  movement,  its  religious  poetry.  St.  Francis 
was  instinctively  a  poet  by  virtue  of  his  love  of  God 
and  Nature.  "  What  else,"  he  said,  "  are  the  servants 
of  God  than  His  singers  whose  duty  it  is  to  lift  up  the 
hearts  of  men  and  move  them  to  spiritual  joy  ?  "  He 
turned  with  especial  delight  to  all  that  was  glad  and 
joyous  and  beautiful  in  his  surroundings,  to  the  jocund 
fire,  the  pure  running  water,  to  birds  and  flowers. 
Renan  calls  his  Canticle  of  the  Creatures  "  the  finest 
religious  poem  since  the  Gospels."  Dean  Milman  says 
of  him  :  "  His  ordinary  speech  was  more  poetical  than 
poetry,  and  when  dying  he  said  with  exquisite  sim- 
plicity, '  welcome,  Sister  Death.'  " 

But  not  only  was  Francis  a  poet,  he  awoke  the  poetic 
fire  in  his  disciples.  The  two  noblest  hymns  of  the 
Middle  Ages  are  both  by  Franciscans,  the  "Dies  Irae" 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  37 

by  Thomas  of  Celano,  the  "  Stabat  Mater  "  of  Jacopone 
da  Todi. 

When  Sir  Walter  Scott  lay  dying  at  Abbotsford 
in  1832,  "  we  very  often  heard,"  says  Lockhart, 
"  the  cadence  of  the  '  Dies  Irae  '  ;  and  I  think  the 
very  last  stanza  that  we  could  make  out  was  the  first 
of  a  still  greater  favourite, 

'  Stabat  mater  dolorosa 
Juxta  crucem  lachrymosa 
Dum  pendebat  filius.'  " 

Even  in  English,  how  haunting  is  the  melody,  and  how 
profound  the  appeal  to  the  heart,  of  these  moving 
stanzas  ! 

"  Who  on  Christ's  dear  Mother  gazing, 
Pierced  by  anguish  so  amazing, 

Born  of  woman,  would  not  weep  ? 
Who  on  Christ's  dear  Mother  thinking, 
Such  a  cup  of  sorrow  drinking, 

Would  not  share  her  sorrows  deep  ? 
Jesu,  may  her  deep  devotion 
Stir  in  me  the  same  emotion, 

Fount  of  love,  Redeemer  kind, 
That  my  heart  fresh  ardour  gaining, 
And  a  purer  love  attaining, 

May  with  Thee  acceptance  find." 

The  amazing  story  of  Jacopone  da  Todi,  the  reputed 
author  of  these  very  human  stanzas  and  the  greatest 
of  Franciscan  poets,  is  briefly  as  follows. 

Jacopone  was  a  lawyer  and  lived  at  Bologna,  where 
was  the  greatest  school  of  jurisprudence  in  mediaeval 
times.  His  youth  was  wild  and  extravagant  and  his 
gambling  habits  kept  him  always  short  of  money.  He 
married  Vanna,  a  lady  of  noble  birth,  whom  he  truly 
loved  but  who  also  brought  him  a  large  dowry.    One 


38       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

day  decked  out  in  her  finest  clothes,  in  which  her 
husband  took  the  greatest  pleasure,  she  went  to  a  great 
fete  at  Todi,  and  sat  with  others  on  a  high  raised 
platform.  Suddenly  it  collapsed.  When  the  body  of 
Vanna  was  extricated,  she  was  still  breathing,  and  was 
found  to  be  wearing  under  her  gay  clothing  a  hair  shirt, 
from  the  knowledge  of  which  she  had  always  kept  her 
husband.  Soon  after  she  died,  and  her  loss  unhinged 
the  mind  of  Jacopone,  while  at  the  same  time  it  opened 
his  heart  to  the  spiritual  meaning  of  the  world.  He  at 
once  distributed  all  his  goods  to  the  poor  and,  in  a 
hermit's  frock,  wandered  from  place  to  place.  Now 
one  of  the  secrets  which  Francis  had  discovered 
about  human  nature  was  this,  that  its  weakest 
point  lies  in  its  fear  of  ridicule.  Man  is  so  proud 
that  he  cannot  bear  to  be  laughed  at.  Therefore, 
if  he  wishes  to  be  saved,  he  must  become  literally  a 
fool  for  Christ's  sake.  No  one,  even  Brother  Juniper, 
even  exemplified  this  Franciscan  principle  more 
thoroughly  than  Jacopone.  Lady  Folly  was  to  him 
the  surest  and  safest  guide  to  real  wisdom.  For 
example,  when  a  wedding  was  about  to  take  place  in 
the  family,  his  brother  wrote  inviting  him,  but  begging 
him  with  some  trepidation  to  be  on  his  best  behaviour. 
Jacopone 's  reply  was  to  appear  at  the  dance,  "  tarred 
and  feathered  from  top  to  toe  !  "  the  childishness  of 
the  Franciscan  temperament  reaches  its  climax  in 
this  nonsensical  performance. 

Yet  this  religious  fanatic  was  also  a  citizen  of  the 
world,  capable  of  forming  the  shrewdest  judgments  of 
men,  adored  by  the  common  people  and  the  creator  of 
the  purest  vernacular  poetry  of  the  age.  He  was  ten 
years  before  he  judged  himself  worthy  of  joining  the 
Franciscan  Order  and  in  the  meantime  lived  the  life  of 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  39 

a   spiritual    vagabond,    singing   the    praises    of   God, 
Nature  and  Poverty. 

"  God  does  not  lodge  in  narrow  heart, 
Love  claims  the  whole  and  spurns  the  part, 
Greathearted  one,  where'er  thou  art, 
Thou  shelterest  Deity." 

As  years  passed  over  his  head,  however,  Jacopone 
feared  that  his  soul  was  suffering  from  want  of  discipline 
and  joined  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  excelling  even  the 
"  Zealots  "  in  self-denial  and  austerity. 

His  contempt  for  learning  and  for  all  selfish  views  of 
salvation  is  uncompromisingly  set  forth  in  the  following 
stanzas  : — 

"  Plato  and  Socrates  may  contend 
And  all  the  breath  in  their  bodies  spend, 
Arguing  without  an  end  ; 

What's  it  all  to  me  ? 
Only  a  pure  and  simple  mind 
Straight  to  heaven  its  way  doth  find  ; 
Greets  the  King — while  far  behind 

Lags  the  world's  philosophy. 
Lord  of  my  heart,  give  me  to  know 
Thy  will  and  how  to  do  it,  show. 
That  done,  what  care  I,  whether  or  no, 

Damned  or  saved  I  be." 

We  owe  to  Jacopone  exquisite  pictures  of  Nature 
thoroughly  Franciscan  in  their  freshness,  purity  and 
joyousness ;  and  charming  carols  of  the  Nativity 
conceived  less  as  a  past  event  than  as  a  present  joy. 

"  The  little  angels  join  their  hands 
And  dance  in  holy  ring. 
Love  songs  they're  whispering, 
The  little  angel  bands. 

Good  men  and  bad  they  call  and  greet : 

High  Glory  doffs  its  crown, 

And  has  come  down, 

Low  lies  there  at  your  feet. 


40       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Now,  shamefaced  boors,  why  keep 
Ye  back  ?    Show  courtesie. 
Hasten  and  ye  will  see 
The  little  Jesus  sleep. 

The  earth  and  all  the  skiey  space 
Break  into  flowery  smiles. 
So  draws  and  so  beguiles 
The  sweetness  of  His  face." 

Jacopone  has  also  left  us  severely  mystical  poems 
descriptive  of  the  merging  of  the  human  soul  in  God. 
Fra  Angelico's  pictures  of  the  Saints  dancing  in  the 
green  meadows  of  Paradise  are  anticipated  in  his 
poems,  which  sometimes  soar  to  an  audacity  of  freedom 
nigh  to  blasphemy. 

But  the  real  significance  of  Jacopone  lies  in  his 
intense  sympathy  with  the  "  spirituels  "  of  his  Order, 
his  democratic  fervour,  his  detestation  of  worldliness 
and  tyranny.  When  that  grasping  Pontiff  Boniface 
VIII,  after  causing  the  deposition  of  his  predecessor  the 
saintly  Celestine,  ascended  the  Papal  throne,  Jacopone 
assailed  him  with  vigorous  lampoons  and  accurately 
forecasted  the  character  and  termination  of  his  rule. 
"  He  has  entered  the  fold  as  a  fox,  he  will  reign  like  a 
lion  and  go  out  like  a  dog."  Boniface  naturally 
retaliated  by  bestowing  on  the  poet  a  term  of  severe 
imprisonment  and  feeding  him  with  the  bread  of 
affliction.  All  this  Jacopone  endured  manfully,  only 
pleading  for  the  Pope's  absolution,  which  was  per- 
sistently refused.  After  the  tragic  overthrow  of 
Boniface  at  Anagni  in  1303,  Jacopone  now  in  his 
seventy-eighth  year  was  released. 

Three  years  later  he  was  taken  ill.  On  Christmas  Eve 
the  brethren  wished  to  give  him  the  last  sacraments, 
but  he  said,  "  I  will  wait,  perad venture  my  friend  John 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  41 

of  Alverna  will  come."  "  John  will  not  come,"  they 
said.  Nevertheless,  Jacopone  waited,  beguiling  the 
time  with  canticles  and  songs.  Hardly  had  he  con- 
cluded when  his  friend  arrived. 

"  The  joy  of  meeting,"  says  his  biographer,  "  was 
surpassing  great.  John  gave  him  the  sacraments.  The 
dying  man  sang  once  more  a  song  of  love  and  triumph 
and  his  spirit  passed.  It  was  believed  by  those  stand- 
ing near  that  he  died  not  so  much  conquered  by  his 
malady,  though  that  was  grave,  as  from  an  extra- 
ordinary excess  of  love."  "  I  weep,"  he  once  said, 
"  because  Love  is  not  loved."  Francis  had  no  more 
thoroughgoing  disciple. 

The  last  of  the  early  Franciscans  whom  it  is  our 
purpose  to  describe  here  is  Fra  Salimbene,  one  of  the 
most  vivacious  and  brilliant  chroniclers  of  the  Middle 
Ages. 

Salimbene,  who  was  of  good  family,  was  born  at 
Parma  in  1221.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  witnessed  a 
sensational  religious  revival  in  what  was  known  as  the 
year  of  Alleluia.  Religious  processions  of  all  classes 
swept  through  the  towns  and  villages  of  Italy  carrying 
banners,  branches  of  trees  and  lighted  candles.  There 
was  preaching  in  the  streets  and  squares  morning, 
noon  and  night,  conversions,  much  excitement,  and, 
no  doubt,  varied  moral  results.  But  to  the  youthful 
Salimbene  it  seemed  altogether  a  coming  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  upon  earth.  "  Men  lifted  their  hands,"  he 
says,  "  to  God,  to  praise  and  bless  Him  for  ever.  Nor 
could  they  cease,  so  drunk  were  they  with  love  divine. 
There  was  no  wrath  among  them,  or  disquiet,  or 
rancour.  Everything  was  peaceful  and  benign.  I  saw 
it  with  my  eyes." 

The  year  following  Salimbene  joined  the  Franciscans 

D 


42       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

and  was  received  by  Brother  Elias.  His  parents, 
however,  were  furious  and  moved  heaven  and  earth  to 
get  him  back.  They  even  applied  to  the  Emperor  for 
assistance,  with  the  result  that  the  father  was  per- 
mitted to  visit  his  son,  to  try  to  win  him  back.  "  Lord 
Guido,"  said  the  Minister-General,  "  We  sympathise 
with  your  distress.  Behold,  here  is  your  son,  he  is  old 
enough,  let  him  speak  for  himself.  Ask  him,  if  he 
wishes  to  go  with  you,  let  him  in  God's  name  ;  if  not, 
we  cannot  force  him."  But  Salimbene  was  firm. 
When  his  father  asked  him  whether  he  was  willing  to 
accompany  him  or  not,  he  replied  :  "  No,  because 
the  Lord  says,  '  No  one  putting  his  hand  to  the  plough 
and  looking  back  is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God.'  " 
Beside  himself  with  anger,  his  father  demanded  to  see 
him  alone,  and  the  request  was  granted.  "  Then  my 
father  said  to  me,  '  Dear  son,  don't  believe  those  filthy 
tunics  who  have  deceived  you,  but  come  with  me,  and 
I  will  give  you  all  I  have.'  "  His  son,  however, 
proving  obstinate,  his  father  took  leave  of  him  with 
these  words  :  "I  give  thee  to  a  thousand  devils,  cursed 
son,  thee  and  thy  brother  here  who  has  deceived  thee. 
My  curse  be  on  you  for  ever  and  may  it  commend  you 
to  the  spirits  of  hell."  Salimbene,  nevertheless,  re- 
mained quite,  unmoved  by  the  parental  malediction 
and  a  dream  which  he  had  seemed  to  him  to  set  the 
Divine  approval  upon  his  disinterested  conduct. 

"  The  Blessed  Virgin  rewarded  me  that  very  night. 
For  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  was  lying  prostrate  in 
prayer  before  her  altar,  as  the  brothers  are  wont  when 
they  rise  for  matins  ;  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  calling  me.  Lifting  my  face,  I  saw  her 
sitting  above  the  altar  in  that  place  where  is  set  the 
Host.     She  had  her  little  boy  in  her  lap  and  she  held 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy         43 

Him  out  to  me,  saying,  '  Approach  without  fear  and 
kiss  my  son,  whom  yesterday  thou  didst  confess  before 
men.'  And  when  I  was  afraid,  I  saw  that  the  little 
boy  gladly  stretched  out  His  arms.  Trusting  His 
innocence  and  the  graciousness  of  His  Mother  I  drew 
near,  embraced,  and  kissed  Him  ;  and  the  benign 
Mother  gave  Him  to  me  for  a  long  while.  And  when  I 
could  not  have  enough  of  it,  the  Blessed  Virgin  blessed 
me  and  said,  '  Go,  beloved  son,  and  lie  down,  lest  the 
brothers  rising  from  matins  find  thee  here  with  us.' 
I  obeyed  and  the  vision  disappeared,  but  unspeak- 
able sweetness  remained  in  my  heart.  Never  in  the 
world  have  I  had  such  bliss." 

Yet,  as  Salimbene  grew  older,  he  hardly  maintained 
this  high  level.  The  inner  vision  never  quite  failed  him, 
but  his  interest  in  the  outer  world  quickened  and  his 
insatiable  curiosity  made  of  him  an  incurable  humanist. 

Salimbene 's  chronicle  teems  with  wars  and  rumours 
of  wars,  crimes,  famines  and  horrors  of  every  kind. 
Yet  it  also  contains  some  finely  drawn  portraits  of 
great  men.  Take,  for  example,  his  description  of 
St.  Louis  whom  he  saw  at  Auxerre,  in  1248,  at  a 
Chapter  of  the  Provincial  General.  "  The  King  was 
slender  and  graceful,  rather  lean,  of  fair  height,  with 
an  angelic  look  and  gracious  face.  And  he  came  to 
the  church  of  the  Brothers  Minor,  not  in  regal  pomp, 
but  on  foot,  in  the  habit  of  a  pilgrim  with  wallet  and 
staff.  Nor  did  the  King  care  as  much  for  the  society 
of  nobles  as  for  the  prayers  and  suffrages  of  the  poor. 
Indeed  he  was  one  to  be  held  a  monarch,  both  on  the 
score  of  devotion  and  for  his  knightly  deeds  of  arms. 
The  following  day  he  resumed  his  journey,  and  I 
followed  him.  It  was  easy  to  find  him  as  he  frequently 
turned  aside  to  go  to  the  hermitages  of  the  brothers 


44       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

to  gain  their  prayers.  And  this  he  kept  up  con- 
tinually until  he  reached  the  sea  and  took  ship  for  the 
Holy  Land." 

Yet  with  this  genuine  appreciation  of  saintliness, 
there  was  an  equal  appreciation  of  the  good  fare 
provided  by  the  King  for  the  Brothers  Minor  and  we 
can  imagine  the  horror  with  which  St.  Francis  would 
have  regarded  his  sympathetic  description  of  the 
royal  repast.  "  On  that  day  first  we  had  cherries 
and  then  the  very  whitest  bread  ;  there  was  wine  in 
abundance  and  of  the  very  best,  as  befitted  the  royal 
magnificence.  After  that  we  had  fresh  beans  cooked 
in  milk,  fish  and  crabs,  eel  pies,  rice  with  milk  of 
almonds  and  powdered  cinnamon,  broiled  eels  with 
excellent  sauce,  and  plenty  of  cakes,  herbs  and  fruits. 
Everything  was  well  served  and  the  service  at  table 
excellent." 

Nevertheless,  Salimbene,  though  his  stories  are  not 
always  very  refined,  hated  vice  and  drunkenness,  and 
though  fond  of  good  living,  reconciled  himself  on 
ordinary  occasions  to  the  cabbages  which  formed 
the  staple  of  Franciscan  fare.  He  was  not  ambitious 
nor  had  he  any  desire  to  leave  the  Order,  only  he 
liked  to  travel  and  see  as  much  of  the  world  as  was 
possible.  When  his  liberties  in  this  respect  were 
curtailed,  he  settled  down  with  reasonable  resignation 
to  the  humdrum  life  of  an  Italian  brother.  Nor  was  he 
ever  idle  ;  he  knew  his  Bible  far  better  than  most 
moderns,  and  as  a  student,  scribe,  preacher  and  con- 
fessor acquitted  himself  with  credit.  Yet,  though  he 
knew  the  purest  and  best  of  the  early  Franciscans, 
Bernard  and  Leo,  the  radiant  figure  of  Francis  rarely 
crosses  his  pages  and  we  feel  that  the  salt  of  the  true 
Franciscan   had    already   begun    to   lose   its   savour. 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  Italy  45 

It  is,  indeed,  a  far  cry  from  the  spiritual  passion  and 
self-effacing  abandonment  of  St.  Francis,  walking 
literally  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  healing 
the  sick,  nursing  the  leper  and  preaching  the  Gospel 
to  the  poor  to  this  self-satisfied  and  gossiping  chronicler, 
making  the  best  of  both  possible  worlds  and  serving, 
without  serious  qualms  of  conscience,  both  God  and 
Mammon. 

But  Salimbene  is  more  typical  of  the  later  Fran- 
ciscans with  whom  love  had  grown  cold,  than  of  the 
second  generation  to  which  he  belonged.  And  a 
severe  critic  of  the  Order,  Mr.  Coulton,  has  declared 
that  "  the  Friars  were  still,  until  some  time  after  Salim- 
bene's  death,  the  most  real  intellectual  and  moral 
force  in  Christendom."  For  there  were  many  still 
who,  with  Jacopone  and  Angelo  Clareno,  found  the 
Cross  of  Christ  stronger  in  attraction  than  all  the 
pleasures  of  the  world  and  who  possessed  the  Kingdom 
of  God  within  them. 

"  Nay,  see,  the  Cross  with  flowers  is  ablow ; 
Decked  with  its  silken  pansies  I  go. 
Nought  of  its  wounding,  its  burning,  I  know  ; 
It  useth  me  tenderly." 

Note. — The   translations  of   Jacopone's   poems   given 
above  are  by  Anne  Macdonell. 


Ill 

THE   EARLY   FRANCISCANS   IN   ENGLAND 

The  Grey  Friars  arrived  in  England  in  1224,  nine 
years  after  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta  and  at  the 
very  moment  when  the  walls  of  Salisbury  Cathedral 
were  rising  above  the  ground.  To  understand  the 
immense  stimulus  which  they  gave  to  spiritual, 
intellectual  and  constitutional  freedom,  it  is  necessary 
to  take  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  state  of  the  country, 
at  the  time  of  their  arrival. 

King  John  had  been  dead  only  eight  years.  During 
his  lifetime  he  had  outraged  national  sentiment  by 
his  political  tyranny  ;  but  on  his  death  arbitrary  power 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Pope.  There  has  never 
been  a  time  when  the  Pope  exercised  so  great  an 
influence  on  English  affairs,  or  taxed  the  country  so 
heavily.  According  to  Grosseteste  he  drew  from  this 
country  70,000  marks  annually,  a  sum  equal  to  more 
than  a  million  pounds  of  our  present  currency.  The 
Friars,  therefore,  landed  in  England  at  a  critical 
moment.  The  feudal  system  was  breaking  up,  and 
the  issues  between  arbitrary  government  and  con- 
stitutional freedom  were  being  fiercely  debated.  Into 
this  struggle  the  Friars  threw  themselves  with  charac- 
teristic energy.  As  Bishop  Creighton  has  pointed  out, 
the  life  of  St.  Francis  was  based  on  the  idea  of  in- 
dividual freedom,  and  this  involved  civic  freedom  and 

46 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       47 

led  up  to  it.  Thus,  in  England  the  Friars  were  not 
only  Mission  preachers  but  also  constitutional  re- 
formers, preaching  a  Social  Gospel,  and  entering, 
sometimes  with  undue  violence,  into  political  con- 
troversy. Their  ideas  found  ultimate  expression  in 
the  Baron's  war,  and  many  of  them  accorded  to  Simon 
de  Montfort,  after  his  death,  the  honours  of  a  Saint. 

Bishop  Stubbs  has  called  the  thirteenth  century 
the  "  golden  age  of  English  Churchmanship,"  yet  the 
conditions  of  ecclesiastical  life  at  this  epoch  were  far 
from  ideal.  There  were  few  Bishops  in  the  country. 
The  diocese  of  Lincoln  stretched  from  the  Humber  to 
the  Thames,  and  during  the  interdict  of  John's  reign 
only  three  bishops  remained  in  the  country.  Episcopal 
visitations  of  the  modern  kind  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  held  until  the  time  of  Grosseteste  ;  the  villages 
were  largely  served  by  non-resident  monks,  many  of 
them  not  even  in  priest's  orders  ;  the  towns  were 
understaffed  by  secular  clergy  ;  and  until  the  coming 
of  the  Friars  preaching  in  the  vernacular  was  unknown. 
Above  all,  the  suburbs  of  the  towns  were  crowded 
by  a  poor  labouring  population,  living  in  squalor  and 
degradation  and  utterly  neglected  by  every  spiritual 
authority. 

The  thirteenth  century  was,  however,  "  the  golden 
age  "  of  English  Monasticism.  When  the  Friars  landed 
in  England  there  were  560  monasteries  in  the  country, 
430  of  which  had  been  founded  during  the  preceding 
century  and  a  half. 

The  monks  had,  in  their  way,  been  great  bene- 
factors. Their  moral  tone  was  high,  their  mental 
culture  considerable.  They  were,  at  one  and  the 
same  time,  scholars,  architects,  builders,  chroniclers, 
pioneers  of  enlightened  farming,  just  and  generous 


48       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

landlords,  entertainers  of  travellers,  succourers  of  the 
poor,  as  well  as  public  remembrances  of  God  by  their 
continual  services  of  prayer  and  praise. 

But  the  monks  were  aristocratic  in  tone,  opposed 
to  moral  enthusiasm  and  confined  to  the  country. 
The  poor  of  the  towns  did  not  come  within  the  range 
of  their  influence. 

A  great  gap  then  in  the  Church's  system  waited  to 
be  filled,  and  it  was  the  followers  of  Francis  who  filled 
it.    They  descended  into  the  insanitary  slums  outside 
the  city  walls  and  there  not  only  preached  the  Gospel 
to  the  poor  in  their  native  tongue,  but  acted  as  nurses 
and  physicians  to  the  infirm.     But  the  Friars  were 
not  only  Medical  Missionaries  bringing  physical  and 
spiritual  health  to  the  cities  ;    they  were  also  mis- 
sionaries  of   a   broader   culture   to   the   Universities. 
For  as  Dr.  Jessopp  has  said,  "  St.  Francis'  hatred  of 
book  learning  was  the  one  sentiment  that  he  was 
never    able    to    inspire    among   his    followers :     they 
could  not  bring  themselves  to   believe  that  culture 
and  holiness  were  incompatible  or  that  nearness  to 
God  was  possible   only  to  those  who  were  ignorant 
and  uninstructed."    But  if  they  acquired  knowledge, 
it  was  always  with  a  practical  aim  in  view.     "To 
the  Franciscan,"  says  Professor  Maurice,  "  doctrines 
presented  themselves  as  precious  for  the  sake  of  the 
wayfarer."    Their  coming  to  the  Universities,  at  this 
particular  crisis,  was  a  matter  of  national  importance. 
For  the  Universities  were  a  new  force  of  vital  signifi- 
cance in  the  thirteenth  century.     They  represented 
the  superiority  of  mental  culture  to  mere  brute  force. 
They  were  the  strongest  antidote  to  the  narrow  class 
influences  of  feudalism,  and  the  aristocratic  tendencies 
of  monasticism.    In  J.  R.  Green's  words,  "  the  smallest 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       49 

University  was  European,  not  local,"  while  the  con- 
stitution on  which  they  were  based  was  purely  demo- 
cratic. At  Oxford,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the  son  of  the 
nobleman  and  the  son  of  the  trader  were  on  exactly 
the  same  footing.  For  "  knowledge  made  the  Master," 
and  those  who  did  not  know,  had  to  sit  humbly  at  the 
feet  of  those  who  did. 

We  have  arrived  then  at  this  point.  In  1224  there 
were  two  main  forces  making  for  social  freedom  in 
England,  the  towns  and  the  Universities  ;  but  what 
sort  of  freedom  ?  The  answer  to  this  question  was 
largely  determined  by  the  Friars.  It  was  not  to  be 
only  political  freedom,  as  the  towns  might  have 
answered,  nor  only  intellectual  freedom,  as  the  Uni- 
versities might  have  decreed,  but  moral  and  spiritual 
freedom,  the  freedom  wherewith  Christ  claimed  to 
set  men  free.  "  What  gave  St.  Francis  and  his  Friars 
their  vast  influence  in  the  thirteenth  century,"  says 
Father  Cuthbert,  "  was  just  this  fact,  that  in  them 
the  new  world  spirit  was  wedded  to  the  deepest 
religious  spirit  of  the  period  ;  the  spirit  of  democratic 
freedom  to  a  fervent  devotion  to  the  person  of  the 
earthly  Christ  as  the  rule  of  their  life."  Thus  they 
were  a  social  power,  claiming  England,  not  in  sections 
but  as  a  whole,  for  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

The  story  of  the  coming  of  the  Friars  to  England  is 
told  us  by  the  Franciscan  Thomas  of  Eccleston  in  a 
plain  unvarnished  narrative.  His  work  only  covers 
the  first  thirty  years  of  their  labours,  while  they  were 
still  living  in  great  poverty  and  simplicity  and 
breaks  off  before  the  time  when  the  Order  had  attained 
intellectual  distinction  through  its  distinguished  school- 
men. Eccleston  was  a  contemporary  of  the  events  he 
records  and,  if  his  narrative  lacks  the  lightness  and 


50       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

charm  of  the  "  Fioretti,"  it  is  far  more  accurate.  It 
shows  us  in  homely  phrase  how  the  followers  of  St. 
Francis  managed  to  retain  their  joyousness  and  good 
humour,  in  the  colder  climate  and  under  the  more 
leaden  skies  of  England. 

The  Friars,  nine  in  number,  landed  at  Dover  on 
September  ioth,  1224,  under  the  leadership  of  Agnellus 
of  Pisa,  who  had  been  selected  for  the  post  by  St.  Francis 
himself.  The  company  consisted  of  four  clerics  and 
five  laymen.  Of  the  clerics  three  were  English,  the 
fourth  an  Italian.  After  resting  for  two  days  at  the 
Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Canterbury,  four  of  the 
party  set  out  for  London.  The  rest  were  assigned  a 
small  room  at  the  back  of  a  schoolhouse,  where  they 
remained  shut  up  for  the  greater  part  of  the  day.  In 
the  evening,  when  the  scholars  had  retired,  they 
ventured  forth  into  the  schoolroom,  where  they  sat 
round  the  fire,  and  partook  of  their  simple  refection. 
"  Sometimes,"  says  Eccleston,  "  they  would  put  on 
the  fire  a  small  pot,  in  which  were  the  dregs  of  beer, 
and  would  dip  a  cup  into  the  pot,  and  drink  in  turn  ; 
each  speaking  meanwhile  some  word  of  edification." 
In  London,  they  rented  a  small  house  in  Cornhill. 
At  Oxford,  they  obtained  a  house  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Ebbe,  and  "  there,"  says  Eccleston,  "  was  sown  the 
grain  of  mustard  seed  which  was  afterwards  to  become 
greatest  amongst  herbs."  Within  thirty-two  yeais 
the  Franciscans  were  able  to  count  forty-nine  houses 
of  their  Order  in  England,  with  1242  brethren.  The 
country  was  speedily  mapped  out  into  custodies, 
each  custody  being  remarkable  for  some  special  note 
of  sanctity.  At  London,  it  was  "  the  spirit  of  fervour, 
reverence  and  devotion  in  the  reciting  of  the  daily 
office."     Oxford  was  noted  for  its  learning,  York  for 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       51 

its  poverty,  while  the  custody  of  Salisbury  was  con- 
spicuous for  brotherly  love. 

It  was  not  the  custom  of  the  brothers,  in  these 
early  days,  to  use  pillows,  or  wear  sandals,  unless 
they  were  sick  or  delicate  and  then  only  with  per- 
mission. 

"  It  once  happened,"  says  Eccleston,  "  that  brother 
Water  de  Madeley  of  happy  memory  found  a  pair  of 
sandals  and  put  them  on  when  he  went  to  Matins. 
And  while  he  stood  at  Matins  it  seemed  to  him  that  he 
was  more  comfortable  than  he  was  wont  to  be.  But 
afterwards  when  he  went  to  bed  and  had  fallen  asleep, 
he  dreamed  that  he  was  passing  along  a  certain  dan- 
gerous road  between  Oxford  and  Bagley,  where 
robbers  were  often  found  :  he  had  come  down  into  a 
deep  valley,  when  robbers  came  running  out  on 
either  side,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  '  Kill  him,  Kill 
him.'  Much  frightened,  Brother  Walter  told  them 
that  he  was  a  Friar  Minor  ;  but  they  replied,  '  Thou 
dost  lie,  for  thou  goest  not  unshod.'  And  he,  be- 
lieving himself  to  be  as  usual  barefooted,  said,  '  Nay, 
but  I  am  unshod,'  and  thereupon  confidently  raised 
a  foot.  But  in  the  robber's  presence  he  found  him- 
self shod  in  the  aforesaid  sandals.  In  great  trouble 
of  mind  he  then  awoke,  and  taking  the  sandals,  threw 
them  out  into  the  garden." 

Eccleston  tells  us  of  the  humility  with  which  the 
Friars  confessed  their  sins  to  one  another.  "  Were 
anyone  accused  by  his  superior  or  companion  he  at 
once  replied,  '  Mea  culpa,'  and  frequently  prostrated. 
Whereupon  Brother  Jordan  of  happy  memory  has 
related  how  the  Devil  once  appeared  to  him  and  said 
that  this  '  mea  culpa '  snatched  from  his  grasp 
whatever  hope  he  had  of  getting  the  Friars  Minor, 


52       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

since,  whenever  one  offended  against  another,  he 
always  acknowledged  his  fault." 

The  homely  wit  of  the  Friars  is  pleasantly  illus- 
trated in  the  following  parable,  related  by  Albert  of 
Pisa,  on  account  of  a  novice  who  was  too  wise  in  his 
own  eyes  and  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters. 

"  A  certain  countryman  enamoured  of  the  rest  and 
joys  of  Paradise,  reached  the  gate  of  Heaven,  and 
asked  St.  Peter  to  admit  him.  St.  Peter  assented  on 
condition  of  his  keeping  the  Rules.  When  he  asked 
what  they  were,  St.  Peter  told  him  that  he  had  nothing 
else  to  do  except  hold  his  tongue.  Having  gladly 
assented  to  the  condition,  the  countryman  was  ad- 
mitted. But  as  he  was  walking  through  Paradise, 
he  saw  a  man  ploughing  with  two  oxen,  a  lean  and  a 
fat  one,  and  he  allowed  the  fat  ox  to  go  as  he  would, 
but  kept  whipping  the  lean  one.  And,  running  up  to 
him,  the  countryman  rebuked  him.  Then  St.  Peter 
appeared  and  warned  him.  Forthwith  the  countryman 
saw  a  man  carrying  a  long  beam  with  which  he  wanted 
to  enter  a  house,  but  he  always  turned  the  beam  across 
the  door  ;  and,  running  up  to  him,  the  countryman 
told  him  to  turn  one  end  of  the  beam  forward.  Again 
St.  Peter  appeared  and  warned  him.  Then  the  country- 
man saw  a  man  lopping  trees  in  a  wood  and  he  spared 
all  the  old  and  rotten  trunks  but  cut  down  all  the 
straightest,  tallest  and  greenest.  And,  running  up,  he 
rebuked  him.  Then  St.  Peter  appeared  and  inconti- 
nently expelled  him." 

Another  characteristic  of  the  Friars  is  exemplified 
in  the  following  :  "  An  English  Friar  who  was  ill 
saw  his  Guardian  Angel  enter  the  room  and  seat 
himself  by  his  bedside.  After  him  came  two  devils, 
who  accused  the  Friar  of  all  the  things  which  he  had 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       53 

done  amiss  in  his  life.  At  last  one  of  the  devils  said  to 
the  other,  '  Besides,  he  is  so  frivolous,  he  laughs  and 
makes  jokes  and  cuts  all  manner  of  capers.'  Then  the 
Guardian  Angel  rose  up  and  said  to  the  devils,  '  Be 
gone  ;  so  far  you  have  spoken  the  truth,  but  now  you 
find  fault  with  his  cheerfulness  and  if  you  make  out 
religion  to  be  a  sad  and  gloomy  thing,  you  will  drive 
his  soul  into  the  recklessness  of  despair  and  strangle 
his  spiritual  life,'  and  so  saying,  the  Guardian  Angel 
drove  the  fiends  forth." 

Another  parable  of  Brother  Albert's,  rebuking  the 
presumption  of  young  men,  is  worth  recording. 

"  There  was  a  young  bull  who  diverted  himself  in 
the  meadows  just  as  he  liked.  One  day,  about  Prime, 
he  turned  aside  to  see  the  ploughing  and  beheld  the 
senior  bulls  pacing  leisurely  along  the  furrow  and  doing 
but  little  work.  So  he  rebuked  them  and  told  them 
that  he  would  do  as  much  as  they  at  a  start  and  they 
begged  that  he  would  come  and  help  them.  So, 
placing  his  neck  in  the  yoke,  he  ran  with  great  speed 
to  the  middle  of  the  furrow  and  being  weary  and  out 
of  breath  he  looked  round  and  said,  '  What  !  is  it 
not  all  done  ?  '  And  the  old  bulls  answered,  '  No,' 
and  laughed  at  him.  Then  the  young  bull  said  that  he 
could  not  go  any  further.  '  Thereupon,'  said  they, 
'  we  advance  with  moderation  because  we  have  to 
work  continually  and  not  for  a  time  only.'  " 

The  simplicity,  kindliness  and  homely  wit  of  the 
Friars  procured  them  a  hearty  welcome  wherever 
they  went,  especially  with  the  middle  classes  and  the 
poor.  Their  style  of  preaching  was  unlike  anything 
that  preceded  it.  It  was  crude,  full  of  lucid  denun- 
ciations of  sin  and  illustrated  by  anecdotes  and  stories 
of  a  popular  character.     But  whatever  its  defects  it 


54       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

was  racy  and  of  the  soil ;  moreover  it  was  commended 
by  the  life.  Wherever  to-day  in  our  cities  we  stumble 
upon  streets  with  the  time-honoured  names  of  "  Friar 
Lane,"  "  Friar  Gate,"  "  Grey  Friars,"  there  we  know 
the  disciples  of  Francis  once  nursed  the  sick  and 
cleansed  the  leper  and  preached  the  Gospel  of  Divine 
Love  to  the  poor  in  the  mother  tongue. 

We  must  now  turn  to  a  very  different  page  of  their 
history,  to  their  work  at  Oxford  where,  for  a  generation 
at  least,  they  produced  the  most  brilliant  scholars  and 
thinkers  in  Europe.  The  fact  that  Robert  Grosseteste, 
first  Chancellor  of  the  University  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  became  lecturer  to  the  Order  gave  the 
Franciscans  an  admirable  start  at  Oxford.  A  man 
of  great  moral  earnestness,  encyclopaedic  knowledge 
and  reforming  zeal,  Grosseteste 's  strong  and  fearless 
character  impressed  itself  on  the  leaders  of  the  Fran- 
ciscan movement,  while  his  intellectual  enthusiasm  acted 
as  a  powerful  stimulus  on  the  minds  of  his  pupils. 

The  Friars  came  to  Oxford  with  two  main  aims  in 
view  :  to  gain  such  a  knowledge  of  Theology  as  would 
enable  them  to  cope  successfully  with  the  heresy  and 
unbelief  of  their  day  ;  and  to  acquire  such  a  knowledge 
of  physical  science  as  would  assist  them  in  their 
philanthropic  labours.  Thus  the  distinguishing  feature 
of  the  Oxford  Franciscans  was  their  practicality. 
"  Before  all,"  wrote  Roger  Bacon,  "  the  utility  of 
everything  must  be  considered,  for  this  utility  is  the 
end  for  which  the  thing  exists." 

The  Oxford  course  for  a  Franciscan  was  no  light 
and  airy  matter  in  the  thirteenth  century.  In  the 
first  place,  he  was  thoroughly  grounded  in  the  Bible. 
Grosseteste  insisted  on  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
as  the  only  sure  foundations  of  teaching  and  caused 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       55 

them  to  be  made  the  subject  of  all  morning  lectures. 
Learned  Friars  lectured  at  the  University  on  ethics 
and  practical  theology,  Biblical  exegesis  and  physics. 
Each  Friary  sent  up  its  most  promising  scholars  who 
had  already  accomplished  eight  years'  study  in  Arts. 
After  six  years'  study  at  Oxford,  each  scholar  was 
presented  to  the  Chancellor  and  Proctors  and  an 
enquiry  made  concerning  his  morals  and  mental 
efficiency.  If  he  satisfied  his  examiners,  he  was 
admitted  "  to  oppose  in  theology "  and  two  years 
later  could  become  a  respondent.  This  meant  that  he 
was  allowed  to  take  part  in  public  theological  disputa- 
tions, an  admirable  training  for  those  who  had  to 
brush  up  against  the  sharp-witted  burghers  of  the 
towns,  given  as  these  were  to  argument  and  destructive 
criticism.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  Friars  the  Middle 
Classes  would  not  only  have  been  lost  to  the  Church 
but  would  have  become  its  most  active  assailants. 
Owing,  however,  to  their  training  in  dialectics,  their 
practical  genius  and  ready  sympathy,  the  Friars 
found  in  men  of  trade  and  commerce  their  warmest 
supporters.  They  received  more  legacies  from  trades- 
men than  from  any  other  class. 

The  Friars  were  supported  at  Oxford  by  a  system 
of  Exhibitions  inaugurated  by  Grosseteste. 

The  usual  Exhibition  amounted  to  £5  a  year,  which, 
we  assume,  covered  the  ordinary  expenses  of  living  at 
this  period.  Masters  and  lecturers  were  supported  by 
the  Friary  in  which  they  lectured,  for  from  Oxford  and, 
to  a  smaller  degree,  from  Cambridge  went  out  a  small 
army  of  trained  teachers  to  the  provinces.  Continental 
Universities  frequently  filled  their  professorial  chairs 
with  Oxford  Friars,  while  Franciscans  from  every 
country  in  the  West  migrated  to  the  city  on  the  Isis. 


56       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Under  the  influence  of  Grosseteste  and  the  Friars, 
Oxford  became  the  headquarters  of  constitutional 
opposition  to  Royal  and  Papal  oppression  and  the 
Propagandist  of  the  New  Learning.  Richard  of  Bury 
says  of  the  libraries  of  the  Mendicant  Orders  at  the 
English  Universities,  "  there  we  found  heaped  up, 
amidst  the  utmost  poverty,  the  utmost  riches  of 
wisdom."  The  English  language  itself  owes  a  great 
debt  to  the  Friars.  Though  classical  scholars,  they 
preached  and  taught  in  the  vernacular  ;  and  it  was 
because  they  did  so  that  the  century  which  first  saw 
English  poetry  attain  to  self-consciousness  in  Chaucer, 
also  saw  English  prose  first  express  itself  in  the  clear 
and  vigorous  tracts  of  John  Wyclif. 

The  two  greatest  Friars  of  the  first  generation  in 
England  were  Adam  Marsh  and  Roger  Bacon. 

Adam  Marsh,  known  as  Doctor  illustris,  was  educated 
at  Oxford,  and  after  holding  a  cure  of  souls  near  Wear- 
mouth  joined  the  Friars  Minor  and  was  their  first 
lecturer.  Among  his  pupils  were  the  three  most 
illustrious  schoolmen  of  the  Order,  Bacon,  Duns  Scotus 
and  Occam.  Of  his  own  writings,  only  his  letters,  247 
in  number,  have  survived.  These  written  to  corre- 
spondents of  all  classes  show  how  the  followers  of 
St.  Francis  "  became  all  things  to  all  men '  and 
explain  why  the  early  Friars  were  as  deeply  loved  in 
England  as  their  successors  in  the  time  of  Chaucer  and 
Piers  Ploughman  were  distrusted  and  despised. 

Adam  Marsh  was  a  man  whose  counsel  and  sym- 
pathy everyone  sought  and  upon  whose  energies  almost 
superhuman  demands  were  made.  He  was  literally 
here,  there  and  everywhere.  At  one  moment  advising 
the  Archbishop,  at  another  preaching  a  Crusade,  now 
at  Rome  with  St.  Anthony  of  Padua  opposing  Brother 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       57 

Elias,  now  with  Grosseteste  at  the  Council  of  Lyons,  now 
at  Oxford  endeavouring  to  keep  the  peace  among  three 
thousand  unruly  students,  who  were  attacking  the 
Jews,  having  frays  with  the  townsmen,  or  assaulting  the 
foreign  cook  of  the  Papal  Legate.  But  wherever  he  is, 
Adam  Marsh  is  a  Peacemaker.  He  pours  oil  on  the 
troubled  waters,  he  rebukes  or  soothes  the  angry,  he 
encourages  the  unhappy  and  unfortunate.  At  one  time 
he  is  interceding  for  a  penitent  thief,  at  another  he  is 
helping  a  poor  woman  at  Reading  overwhelmed  by  the 
quibbles  and  delays  of  the  lawyers,  or  asking  Grosse- 
teste to  aid  some  deserving  scholar,  or  protecting 
Juliana,  a  poor  widow,  from  oppression.  To  Simon  de 
Montfort  he  writes  with  the  greatest  intimacy  and 
freedom.  He  tells  him  that  "  his  only  hope  of  safety 
against  the  dangers  of  his  enemies,  the  plots  of  deceitful 
friends  and  the  reverses  of  the  world  was  in  reliance 
upon  Him  who  sits  on  the  throne  of  Justice  and  Judg- 
ment ;  if  the  Earl  would  be  careful  of  preserving  in  his 
own  person,  his  soldiers  and  servants,  and  in  all 
belonging  to  his  Government,  devotion  to  God,  un- 
broken loyalty,  friendship  with  one  another,  charity 
towards  all."  He  warns  him  frankly  against  his 
besetting  sins  :  "  better  is  a  patient  man  than  a  strong 
man,  and  he  who  can  rule  his  own  temper  than  he  who 
rules  a  city."  He  encourages  him  in  his  desperate  and 
thankless  task  of  bringing  Gascony  into  a  state  of 
peace  and  order. 

Creighton  says  that  "  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
it  was  the  influence  of  Grosseteste  and  Adam  Marsh 
which  converted  Simon  from  a  wild  and  reckless 
adventurer  into  an  English  patriot." 

To  the  Countess  of  Leicester  Adam  writes  with  equal 
freedom,  reproves  her  for  failures  of  temper,  warns  her 

£ 


58       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

against  extravagance  in  dress,  congratulates  her  on  the 
birth  of  a  child,  thanks  her  for  concern  about  his  health, 
impresses  on  her  that  God's  goodness  to  her  merits  a 
proportionate  gratitude. 

Perhaps  the  noblest  action  of  Adam  Marsh  was  his 
interference  on  behalf  of  the  Jews.  In  1255  a  boy, 
Hugh  of  Lincoln,  was  supposed  to  have  been  murdered 
by  the  Jews  and  it  was  alleged  that  he  had  been 
scourged  and  crucified  in  imitation  of  Our  Lord. 
The  whole  charge  was  probably  as  baseless  as  a  similar 
accusation  made  and  disproved  in  Russia,  shortly 
before  the  Great  War.  The  Jews,  however,  as  a 
consequence  of  the  supposed  crime,  were  exposed  to  an 
explosion  of  popular  fury  and  many  were  put  to  death. 
Adam  Marsh  and  the  Franciscans  alone  opposed  the 
arguments  of  the  accusers,  and  Adam,  defying  the 
royal  authority,  forbade  the  execution  of  the  accused. 
The  result  of  this  fearless  conduct  was  that  for  some 
time  after  the  Friars  were  regarded  with  disfavour  and 
refused  alms  by  the  people.  The  whole  story  proves 
that  if  the  Friars  stood  as  a  rule  high  in  popular  favour, 
they  were  at  any  rate  not  charlatans. 

Amidst    all    his    multifarious    occupations,    Adam 

Marsh    pursued    his    intellectual    studies    and    was 

solicitous   about   the  careful  transmission   of  books. 

When  at  Lyons  he  sent  for  a  copy  of  St.  Gregory  and 

other  volumes,  adding,  "  and  you  may  pack  the  books 

neatly  in  a  waxed  cloth,  taking  off  the  wooden  covers." 

Professor    Brewer    applies    to    him    Chaucer's    lively 

description  of  the  Oxford  scholar  : 

"  Of  study,  took  he  most  care  and  heed, 
Not  one  word  spake  he,  more  than  was  need. 
All  that  he  spake,  it  was  of  high  prudence, 
And  short  and  quick  and  full  of  great  sentence, 
Tending  to  moral  virtue  was  his  speech 
And  gladly  would  he  learn  and  gladly  teach." 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       59 

But,  above  all,  Adam  Marsh  laboured  for  the 
reformation  of  the  Church,  by  resisting  the  claims  of 
King  and  Barons  to  appoint  unfit  persons  to  sacred 
offices.  On  one  occasion  he  incurred  the  grave  dis- 
pleasure of  the  King  by  a  too  outspoken  discourse  at 
Court ;  but  the  monarch  was  afterwards  placated, 
continuing  to  consult  him  and  calling  him  his  father. 
Grosseteste  left  his  books  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 
"  out  of  love  for  Adam  Marsh,"  whose  character  he 
summed  up  in  the  following  words  :  "a  true  friend 
and  faithful  counsellor,  respecting  truth  not  vanity, 
a  wise  man  and  prudent  and  fervent  in  zeal  for  the 
salvation  of  souls." 

When  at  last,  worn-out  by  his  labours,  he  fell 
seriously  ill,  he  begged  St.  Bonaventura  to  send  him 
John  of  Stamford,  "  by  whom,  through  God's  blessing, 
I  may  be  directed  through  things  transitory  and  my 
thoughts  raised  to  things  eternal."  He  died  at  Lincoln 
and  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Cathedral  by  the  side  of 
Bishop  Grosseteste,  "  that,"  says  the  chronicler,  "  as 
they  were  lovely  and  amiable  in  their  lives,  so  in  their 
death  they  should  not  be  divided." 

If  Adam  Marsh  was  regarded  by  his  contemporaries 
as  a  typical  Friar,  this  was  far  from  being  the  case  with 
Roger  Bacon.  Bacon  was  born  near  Ilchester  in  12 14 
and  died  in  1294.  Of  good  family,  he  was  educated  at 
Oxford  under  Marsh  and  Grosseteste.  At  Paris,  where 
he  was  known  as  Doctor  Mirabilis,  he  spent  several 
years  in  experiment  and  research.  "  Through  the  20 
years,"  he  says,  "  in  which  I  laboured  specially 
in  the  study  of  wisdom,  careless  of  the  crowd's  opinion, 
I  spent  more  than  £2000  on  occult  books  and  various 
experiments,  languages,  instruments,  tables  and  other 
things."      He    acquired    a    first-hand    knowledge    of 


60       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Arabic,  which  enabled  him  to  acquaint  himself  with 
the  best  writings  of  the  age  on  natural  science.  Yet 
though  Bacon  is  one  of  the  earliest  prophets  of  science, 
it  would  be  a  mistake  to  imagine  him  free  from  the 
trammels  and  superstitions  of  his  age.  He  saw,  how- 
ever, and  expressed  with  great  clearness  the  import- 
ance of  experiment  and  observation  and  fumbled  after 
a  true  conception  of  natural  law.  "  There  are  two 
modes,"  he  says,  "  of  arriving  at  knowledge,  to  wit 
argument  and  experiment.  Argument  draws  a  con- 
clusion and  forces  us  to  concede  it,  but  does  not  make  it 
certain  or  remove  doubt  unless  the  mind  finds  truth 
by  way  of  experience."  He  illustrates  this  con- 
tention by  saying  that  you  can  never  convince  a  man 
by  mere  argument  that  fire  burns,  but  experience  soon 
sets  the  matter  at  rest. 

Bacon  was  really  quite  orthodox,  even  in  the 
mediaeval  sense,  but  unfortunately  for  himself  he  had 
not  the  conciliatory  manner  so  necessary  to  a  preacher 
of  new  truth  and  attacked  his  opponents  with  bitter- 
ness and  exaggeration.  The  result  was  that  he  soon 
found  himself  deprived  of  all  scientific  apparatus  and 
restricted  to  a  diet  of  bread  and  water.  Seething  with 
enthusiasm  and  brimful  of  new  matter  and  know- 
ledge, he  raged  like  a  caged  lion  in  his  narrow  confine- 
ment at  Paris.  Then  suddenly  a  great  light  illuminated 
his  prison  cell.  Pope  Clement  IV  bade  him  write  the 
results  of  his  discoveries,  "  notwithstanding  the  prohi- 
bition of  any  prelate  or  any  constitution  of  thy  Order." 
Bacon  was  excited  and  overjoyed  beyond  measure  and 
expressed  his  gratitude  in  language  which  is  truly 
pathetic.  "  The  Saviour's  vicar,  the  Ruler  of  the  Orb, 
has  deigned  to  solicit  me  who  am  scarcely  to  be  named 
among  the  particles  of  the  world.     Yet,  while  my 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England       61 

weakness  is  oppressed  with  the  glory  of  this  mandate, 
I  am  raised  above  my  own  powers,  I  feel  a  fervour  of 
spirit,  I  rise  up  in  strength.  And,  indeed,  I  ought  to 
overflow  with  gratitude,  since  your  Beatitude  com- 
mands what  I  have  desired,  what  I  have  worked  out 
with  sweat  and  gleaned  through  great  expenditures." 

Unfortunately,  Bacon  was  penniless,  enjoined  to 
secrecy  and  the  Pope  far  too  busy  to  think  of  sending 
him  any  money  ;  worst  of  all,  the  works  required  of 
him  were  not  yet  written.  Yet  by  a  stupendous  mental 
effort  Bacon  finished  within  eighteen  months  the  four 
great  works  by  which  he  is  still  remembered,  the  Opus 
Majus,  the  Opus  Minus,  the  Opus  Tertium  and  the 
Vatican  fragment.  Of  their  immediate  fate  we  know 
nothing.  Clement  IV  died  the  following  year.  Bacon 
was  again  imprisoned,  shortly  afterwards  released,  and 
after  composing  a  final  work,  the  Compendium  of 
Theology,  died,  in  his  eightieth  year. 

The  works  of  Roger  Bacon  are  so  numerous  but  so 
scattered  that  they  have  been  compared  to  the 
Sybilline  leaves.  Many  of  them  still  lie  in  manuscript 
in  British  and  French  libraries. 

Bacon  insisted  on  the  importance  of  geometry  and 
mathematics,  and  showed  how  these  sciences  could  be 
applied  to  the  solution  of  such  problems  as  the  light  of 
the  stars  and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide.  He  described 
the  anatomy  of  the  eye  from  first-hand  knowledge, 
discussed  the  laws  of  reflection  and  refraction,  the 
construction  of  mirrors,  lenses  and  even  the  telescope, 
though  the  latter  must  have  been  of  a  very  elementary 
character.  His  work  on  optics  is  his  most  original 
contribution  to  the  science  of  his  time  and  his  investiga- 
tion into  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  rainbow  is  said  by 
experts  "  to  be  a  fine  specimen  of  inductive  research." 


62       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Modern  criticism,  however,  allows  to  Bacon  very 
little  in  the  way  of  mechanical  discovery.  What  is 
really  notable  about  him  is  the  extent  to  which  he 
transcended  the  scientific  ignorance  of  his  times  and 
anticipated  the  direction  of  future  discovery.  In  his 
own  age  he  was  "  a  voice  crying  in  the  wilderness,"  a 
seer  gazing  into  the  Promised  Land  of  science  into 
which  he  himself  was  not  allowed  to  enter.  In  this 
connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  his  admirable 
treatise  of  geography  was  used  by  Columbus  in  his 
discovery  of  America  and  that  he  foretold  the  invention 
of  flying  machines,  though  he  did  not  like  Leonardo 
da  Vinci  actually  construct  one.  Professor  Maurice, 
after  remarking  that  the  dramatists  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  days  had  an  instinctive  sense  that  "  in 
seeking  for  the  secrets  of  Nature  Bacon  had  been  a 
witness  for  the  freedom  of  man,"  adds,  "  our  own 
conviction  is  that  the  moral  and  metaphysical  student 
is  not  under  less  obligations  to  him  than  the  physical 
and  that  he  helped  to  teach  theologians  the  worth  of 
their  own  maxim,  that  the  greatest  rewards  are  for 
those  who  walk  by  faith  and  not  by  sight." 

To  pass  from  the  story  of  individual  English  Fran- 
ciscans to  their  general  relation  to  their  times  leads 
us  to  ask  in  what  ways  they  anticipated  or  influenced 
the  Wyclifites  ?  Professor  Brewer  says,  "  Wyclif  is  the 
genuine  descendant  of  the  Friars,  turning  their  wisdom 
against  themselves  and  carrying  out  the  principles  he 
had  learned  from  them  to  their  legitimate  political  con- 
clusions." 

Certainly  Wyclif  had  much  in  common  with  the 
Friars,  especially  on  points  of  ecclesiastical  policy. 
Like  them  he  opposed  Papal  exactions  and  held  that 
the  State  had  the  right,  under  certain  circumstances, 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England      63 

to  interfere  with  the  temporalities  of  the  Church. 
But  when  Wyclif  attacked  the  mediaeval  doctrine  of 
the  Mass  the  Friars  were  up  in  arms,  and  Wyclif 's  later 
years  were  spent  in  bitter  polemics  against  their  theo- 
logical position.  It  argues  well  for  the  Friars  that 
though  Wyclif  charges  them  with  lack  of  spirituality, 
he  finds  it  difficult  to  levy  against  them  any  definite 
charges  of  a  grave  or  immoral  nature. 

The  English  Franciscan  who  most  vigorously 
attacked  the  Papal  system,  showing  "  the  long- 
concealed  antagonism  between  the  theories  of  Hilde- 
brand  and  Francis  of  Assisi,"  was  William  of  Occam, 
who  died  in  1349.  He  can  hardly  be  called  an  early 
Franciscan,  but  inasmuch  as  he  stated  in  memorable 
language  the  real  difference  between  the  ideal  of 
St.  Francis  and  the  Papacy  and  forecasted  the  trend  of 
ecclesiastical  opinion  in  this  country,  his  position  may 
be  suitably  summarised.  "  Occam,"  says  Creighton, 
"  is  opposed  to  the  Papal  claims  to  temporal  monarchy 
and  spiritual  infallibility  ;  for  the  Head  of  the  Church 
is  Christ  and  by  her  union  with  Him  the  Church  has 
unity."  Again,  "  The  Pope  may  err,  a  General  Council 
may  err,  the  Fathers  and  Doctors  of  the  Church  are  not 
entirely  exempt  from  error.  Only  Holy  Scripture,  and 
the  beliefs  of  the  Universal  Church,  are  of  absolute 
validity." 

Occam  groped  after  the  eternal  elements  in  the 
faith  of  the  Church,  endeavoured  to  mark  them  off 
from  what  was  of  purely  human  authority,  and  above 
all  from  the  worldly  and  temporary  expedients  of  the 
ecclesiastical  hierarchy. 

Nothing  has  as  yet  been  said  about  the  Third  Order 
of  St.  Francis.  Although  the  whole  subject  is  involved 
in  profound  obscurity,  it  is  unquestionable  that  Francis 


64       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

recognised  a  class  of  married  people,  living  in  the  world, 
as  affiliated  to  his  spiritual  family.  This  institution  did 
as  much  to  break  down  the  wall  of  partition  between 
the  religious  Orders  and  good  people  living  in  the  world 
but  not  of  it,  as  the  Friars  themselves  did  to  break 
down  the  hard-and-fast  line  between  cleric  and  layman. 
The  members  of  the  Third  Order  were  bound  to  have 
no  debts,  to  make  their  wills,  so  that  there  should  be  no 
disputes  about  succession  to  their  property,  to  visit  the 
sick  and  needy,  to  live  lives  of  purity  and  soberness  and 
in  all  reasonable  ways  to  serve  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  Through  this  Third  Order  Christian  influences 
passed  into  innumerable  English  households,  for  there 
were  few  households  which  were  not  in  one  way  or 
another  connected  with  a  tertiary  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Francis. 

Our  story  of  the  Early  Franciscans  now  draws  to  its 
close.  We  have  watched  the  light  of  the  Dawn  rising 
over  the  hills  of  Umbria,  touching  the  valleys  of  Italy 
with  its  rays,  and  illuminating  even  the  crowded  slums 
of  our  English  cities.  With  the  gold  of  the  Franciscan 
movement  there  was  no  doubt  much  dross  inter- 
mingled, as  the  fourteenth  century  was  soon  to  prove  ; 
but  that  the  result  of  the  movement  for  some  time  to 
come  was  one  for  the  uplifting  of  humanity  there  can  be 
no  reasonable  doubt.  For  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Jessopp : 
"  The  Saint  and  the  Prophet  do  not  live  in  vain.  They 
send  a  thrill  of  noble  emotion  through  the  heart  of  their 
generation  and  the  divine  tremor  does  not  soon 
subside ;  they  gather  round  them  the  pure  and 
generous,  the  lofty  souls  which  are  not  all  of  the  earth, 
earthy." 

But  St.  Francis  did  far  more  than  this  ;  he  gathered 
into  the  Gospel  net  the  poor,  the  outcast  and  the 


The  Early  Franciscans  in  England      65 

sinner  ;  the  men  whom  no  one  loved  and  for  whom  no 
one  cared.  He  opened  a  fount  of  faith  and  love  issuing 
in  perpetual  service  of  the  Incarnate  Christ  which  can 
never  die.  And  with  his  spirit  of  love  came  freedom  : 
freedom  in  Church  and  State,  freedom  of  will  and 
conscience,  freedom  in  our  conceptions  of  knowledge, 
human,  scientific  and  divine. 

And  of  all  lands  our  own  lies  most  heavily  in  his 
debt.  "  Nowhere,"  says  Mr.  Stevenson,  "  has  the 
Franciscan  Order  done  so  much  as  in  England  for  the 
advancement  and  dissemination  of  knowledge  ;  no- 
where has  it  furnished  so  long  a  list  of  distinguished 
names  ;  nowhere  has  it  presented  so  clear  and  clean 
a  record  of  useful  work." 

The  Court,  the  Parliament,  the  Universities,  the 
towns,  the  villages,  all  owed  something  to  the  followers 
of  St.  Francis  ;  for  he  left  to  a  world  in  which  selfish- 
ness and  grasping  avarice  predominated  the  image  of 
the  divine  life  which  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God  ;  a  life 
which  asserts  with  every  impulse  of  its  being  the 
transcendent  truth  that  "  where  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty." 

Note. — The  internal  history  of  the  Franciscan  Order  is 
a  stormy  one.  The  "  Spirituals  "  were  few,  but  bitter, 
their  influence  always  greatly  in  excess  of  their  numbers. 
The  party  of  relaxation  were  worldly  and  their  corruption 
is  severely  satirised  in  the  literature  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  majority  of  Franciscans,  however,  belonged 
to  a  third  party,  "  the  Moderates,"  whose  more  conciliatory 
policy,  and  deeper  spirituality,  is  typified  by  St.  Bona- 
ventura.  In  1370  arose  a  reforming  branch  of  the  Order, 
"  the  Observants,"  who  upheld  learning  but  adhered  to 
poverty  and  simplicity  of  life.  The  leader  of  this  move- 
ment was  St.  Bernardino,  of  Siena,  whose  life  has  been  ably 


66       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

written  by  Mr.  Ferrers  Howell  (Methuen).  Leo  X  divided 
the  Order  into  "  Conventuals,"  who  accepted  the  Papal 
dispensations  in  regard  to  poverty,  and  "  the  Observants," 
who  held  to  their  Founder's  Testament ;  the  latter  are 
to-day  by  far  the  most  numerous  and  influential.  The 
Order  has  always  been  the  largest  in  the  Church.  At  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  it  numbered  nearly  100,000 
brothers  ;  to-day  it  has  about  26,000,  including  "  the 
Capuchins,"  founded  in  1525,  and  allied  in  spirit  to  "  the 
Observants."  The  Franciscans,  largely  recruited  from 
the  poor,  have  been,  on  the  whole,  the  consistent  friends 
of  the  poor  ;  they  have  also  a  notable  record  in  missionary 
work  amongst  Moslems. 

In  support  of  the  statement  on  page  48  that  monastic 
influence  was  confined  to  the  country,  see  Professor 
Brewer's  Monumenta  Franciscana,  Preface,  page  xi,  el  seq.  : 
"  Monasteries  had  provided  for  the  spiritual  rule  and 
welfare  of  the  country;  for  the  towns  there  was  no  such 
provision."  The  Friars  were  as  a  rule  bitterly  opposed  by 
the  monks.  Their  religious  ideal  was  a  novel  one,  they 
were  "  to  all  intents  and  purposes  laymen,  bound  by 
certain  religious  vows  "  (Brewer,  page  xxxv),  while  their 
social  teaching  was  revolutionary. 


IV 

IGNATIUS  LOYOLA 

One  of  the  chief  attractions  of  history  lies  in  its 
revelation  of  human  character.  The  Monastic  Orders 
in  the  West  were  a  great  school  of  originality.  The 
same  can  hardly  be  said  of  the  Jesuits.  Yet 
their  founder  was  a  man  of  profound  originality, 
and  developed  in  his  Society  a  new  type  of  eccle- 
siastic. 

The  Company  of  Jesus  was  an  attempt  to  blend 
together  several  irreconcilable  ideas,  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,  the  whole  scheme  of  doctrine  and  morals 
current  at  the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  a  new 
theory  of  the  relation  of  the  Church  to  the  State.  But 
the  originality  of  the  Company  of  Jesus  lies  less  in  the 
body  of  doctrine  which  it  formulated  than  in  the 
methods  which  it  employed.  Loyola's  successors  soon 
perceived  the  impossibility  of  reconciling  the  world  of 
the  sixteenth  century  to  more  than  a  nominal  accept- 
ance of  Christian  morality ;  and,  since  to  regain  the 
world  for  the  Church  was  the  main  object  of  the  Jesuit, 
the  principle  of  compromise  became  the  salient 
characteristic  of  the  Society,  a  cause  both  of  its 
brilliant  successes  and  of  its  irremediable  failure. 

The  main  characteristics  of  Loyola's  foundation 
may  be  briefly  summarised  as  follows  : — 

In  the  first  place,  it  concentrated  its  energies  on 

67 


68       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

principalities  and  powers,  it  minded  "  high  things," 
not  condescending  to  "  men  of  low  estate." 

In  the  second  place,  its  motto,  Ad  major  em  Dei 
gloriam,  to  the  greater  glory  of  God,  was  taken  to 
imply  the  principle  that  the  end  both  determines  and 
justifies  the  means. 

In  the  third  place,  the  Jesuit  held  a  purely  secular 
theory  of  the  State  which  rendered  it  absolutely 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  Church,  the  theory  of 
modern  Ultramontanism.  The  Jesuit  was  taught  to 
maintain  that  the  people  were  the  only  true  sovereign 
and  consequently  possessed  the  right  to  remove  their 
Ruler  at  will,  the  theory,  at  a  later  date,  of  Rousseau 
and  the  French  Revolution.  Assassination  of  Pro- 
testant Rulers  was  justified  by  Jesuit  writers  like 
Mariana,  the  way  being  thus  prepared  by  the  society 
for  the  theories  of  Modern  Anarchism. 

A  fourth  characteristic  of  the  Society  was  the 
absolute  devotion  demanded  of  its  members  to  the 
aims  of  the  corporate  body  and  to  the  despotic  rule 
of  its  General.  This  devotion,  though  it  led  to  heroic 
acts  of  self-sacrifice,  led  also  to  the  idealisation  of  an 
external  authority,  willing,  on  occasion,  to  dispense 
with  the  canons  of  normal  morality. 

Fifthly,  the  Jesuits  reasserted  the  freedom  of  the 
will  and,  armed  with  an  invincible  optimism,  believed 
in  the  possibility  of  universal  salvation,  though  always 
within  the  Church.  This  belief  stimulated  the  en- 
deavours of  the  Society  both  to  win  over  men  of  fashion 
and  influence  by  their  suavity  and  social  gifts  and  also 
to  their  heroic  attempts  to  evangelise  the  heathen. 
While  we  in  England,  with  our  sleepy  conservatism 
and  narrow  insularity  of  outlook,  were  still  disputing 
over  the  rubrics  of  Edward  VI's  Prayer  Books,  Xavier 


Ignatius  Loyola  69 

was  preaching  in  Japan  to  a  "  people  governed  by 
reason,"  and  dying  alone  and  unbefriended  on  the 
lonely  shores  of  China. 

Now  from  such  a  Society  all  who  admire  the  heroic 
spirit,  even  when  tainted  by  ambition,  cannot  with- 
hold a  measure  of  admiration. 

The  founder  of  the  Jesuits  (though  that  name,  first 
employed  by  Calvin  and  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  was 
only  given  them  by  their  enemies)  was  Ignatius, 
eighth  son  of  Don  Bertram,  hidalgo  of  Loyola.  The 
castle  in  which  Ignatius  was  born  was  situated  in  the 
most  purely  Basque  province  of  Spain  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Pyrenees.  His  birth  took  place  in  1491, 
the  year  before  the  discovery  of  America.  Ignatius 
was  trained  as  a  page  at  the  court  of  Ferdinand  the 
Catholic.  From  his  earliest  years,  he  shared  in  the 
passion  for  renown  which  characterised  the  Spaniards 
of  that  stirring  epoch.  Without  real  education,  he. 
devoured  with  eagerness  the  flowery  romances  popular 
in  his  day,  but  soon  to  fall  into  contempt  through 
the  satire  of  Cervantes.  A  bold  knight,  vain  of  his 
personal  appearance,  Ignatius  led  at  first  a  life  of 
considerable  irregularity.  He  said  of  himself  that, 
up  to  his  twenty-sixth  year,  he  was  entirely  given  up 
to  the  vanities  of  the  world. 

When,  in  the  spring  of  1521,  the  French  laid  siege 
to  Pampeluna,  the  garrison  was  prepared  to  surrender 
at  once  but  Ignatius  persuaded  the  commander  to 
continue  the  defence,  fighting  himself  with  supreme 
courage  until  the  citadel  was  taken.  Ignatius'  right 
leg  was  broken  by  a  cannon  ball,  while  a  splinter 
injured  his  left.  His  enemies,  admiring  his  bravery, 
sent  him  back  in  a  litter  to  the  castle  of  Loyola.  On 
his  arrival  it  was  found  that  the  bone  had  been  so 


70       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

clumsily  set  that  it  was  necessary  to  break  it  again, 
an  operation  which  the  patient  endured  unmoved. 
Even  then  a  bone  protruded  unduly,  but  this  was 
removed  at  the  injured  man's  request.  On  the  con- 
clusion of  the  whole  business,  one  leg  was  found  to  be 
shorter  than  the  other  and  Ignatius  remained  lame  for 
life. 

During  this  long  illness  Loyola  sought  for  recreation 
in  reading.  He  asked  first  for  the  Romances  of  Chivalry, 
but,  none  of  these  being  procurable,  he  was  given  a 
life  of  Christ,  and  The  Flowers  of  the  Saints.  He  found 
a  special  fascination  in  the  stories  of  St.  Dominic  and 
St.  Francis.  "  What,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  if  I  did 
this  thing  which  blessed  Francis  did,  what  if  I  copied 
Dominic  in  this  ?  "  At  the  same  time  he  was  equally 
desirous  of  winning  the  approval  of  a  certain  high- 
born lady,  and  would  ponder  what  services  he  might 
yet  perform  to  win  her  praise  and  goodwill. 

Thus  the  early  years  of  Ignatius  present  us  with 
two  salient  characteristics  of  his  later  life.  At  Pam- 
peluna  he  was  for  no  surrender ;  at  Loyola,  he  aspired 
to  outrival  Francis  and  Dominic  in  their  spiritual 
feats.  The  raw  material  of  an  aspiring  character  was 
in  him  from  the  first ;  but  it  required  the  rude  buffet- 
ings  of  an  adventurous  career,  the  discipline  of  edu- 
cation and  the  unifying  force  of  a  single  dominating 
aim  to  complete  the  transformation  of  his  strong  and 
masterful  intellect. 

It  will  indeed  be  generally  found  that  the  men  who 
have  most  powerfully  moulded  the  religious  temper  of 
their  times  have  themselves  survived  an  unusually 
stormy  apprenticeship  ;  having  fought  their  way  to 
light  and  conviction  unaided  by  friends  and  counsellors. 

As  it  was  with  Francis  and  Luther,  so  it  was  with 


Ignatius  Loyola  71 

Loyola.  He  has  himself  left  it  on  record  that  he 
sought  in  all  directions  for  someone  "  to  understand 
and  help  him,  but  found  none."  Thus,  when  he  at 
last  attained  to  peace  and  self-mastery,  it  was  natural 
that  "  spiritual  direction  "  should  figure  as  an  im- 
portant item  on  his  programme  for  humanity  ;  that 
he  tried  to  compress  into  a  single  month  for  others 
those  "  spiritual  exercises  "  which,  in  his  own  case, 
had  spread  themselves  over  the  agony  and  conflict  of 
many  years. 

The  naive  and  almost  childish  efforts  of  Loyola  to 
understand  the  will  of  God,  during  these  early  years, 
explain  also  an  important  principle  of  Jesuit  teaching. 
Two  men  may  be  equally  good  but  for  want  of  spiritual 
knowledge  one  may  be  condemned  to  a  life  of  practical 
uselessness,  while  the  other  will  become  a  force  making 
for  reason  and  human  well-being.  Thus  Loyola's 
most  cherished  aim  in  these  uninstructed  days  was 
to  prove  his  earnestness  by  going  on  pilgrimage  to 
Jerusalem.  It  was  a  hackneyed  and  time-wasting 
project,  but  it  seemed  something  to  be  willing  to 
endure  cold  and  heat,  hunger  and  thirst ;  and  it  might 
"  satisfy  the  hatred  he  had  conceived  against  himself." 
Thus  with  stern  resolution  he  set  his  face  eastwards 
in  search  of  light,  in  the  very  same  year  in  which 
Luther  in  the  solitude  of  the  Wartburg  was  translating 
the  Scriptures.  Each  was  to  come  by  his  own  at  last, 
Luther  in  Freedom,  Loyola  in  Authority,  but  by 
what  throes  and  pains  of  travail !  For  the  errors  of 
many  generations  had  made  Truth  difficult  of  access, 
impossible  almost  of  individual  appreciation.  Strange 
enough,  too,  both  ended  in  tyranny  ;  Luther's  theories 
in  the  absolutism  of  the  State,  coupled  with  spiritual 
anarchy ;    Loyola's   theories  in  spiritual  absolutism. 


72       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

It  was  in  1522  that  Loyola  set  out  on  pilgrimage  to 
Our  Lady  of  Montserrat,  scourging  himself  daily  on 
the  journey.  With  his  head  full  of  Amadis  of  Gaul, 
he  spent  a  whole  night  before  the  altar  of  Our  Lady, 
kneeling  or  standing  until  dawn  broke.  He  was  now, 
in  his  own  sight,  a  knight  of  Holy  Church.  He  next 
made  a  written  confession  of  his  own  sins,  which  took 
him  three  days,  during  his  Retreat  at  the  Benedictine 
Convent.  Here  he  became  acquainted  with  the 
Exercises  of  Father  Garcia  de  Cisneros,  a  fact  of  much 
importance  to  him,  for  they  became  the  basis  of  his 
own  Spiritual  Exercises.  One  characteristic  difference, 
however,  distinguishes  the  spiritual  exercises  of  the 
Jesuits  from  those  of  the  Benedictines.  The  Bene- 
dictine used  them  in  solitude  for  his  individual  benefit ; 
the  Jesuit  was  given  them  by  his  spiritual  Director 
who  intervened  between  his  soul  and  God.  Loyola 
carried  this  invaluable  work  with  him  when  he  left 
Montserrat ;  and  for  years  to  come  it  formed  the 
subject-matter  of  his  daily  meditations. 

Unable  to  sail  for  Palestine,  on  account  of  the 
plague,  Loyola  now  turned  aside  to  the  little  town  of 
Manresa,  where  he  daily  begged  his  bread  from  door 
to  door.  During  his  sojourn  in  this  place  he  practised 
the  utmost  austerities,  denying  himself  food  and 
sleep,  torturing  himself  with  every  conceivable  scruple 
and  wondering  whether  he  should  be  able  to  sustain 
his  spiritual  conflict  to  the  end. 

Finding  himself  unable  in  his  emaciated  condition 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  devotion,  he  was  harassed  by 
an  inner  voice  saying  to  him,  "  How  canst  thou 
possibly  endure  such  a  life  as  this  through  the  fifty 
years  yet  before  thee  ?  "  "  Canst  thou,  O  wretched 
creature,"  he  replied,  "  promise  me  even  one  hour  of 


Ignatius  Loyola  73 

life  ?  "  The  discipline  of  Manresa,  nevertheless,  did 
great  things  for  Ignatius  ;  it  convinced  him  of  the 
folly  of  extreme  asceticism,  it  led  him  to  recognise  that 
the  body  as  well  as  the  soul  is  an  instrument  of  the 
Divine  Will,  and  that,  for  the  sake  of  efficiency,  both 
must  be  cared  for  if  the  work  of  life  is  to  be  success- 
fully performed.  Much  more  difficult  did  he  find  it  to 
quiet  his  purely  spiritual  scruples.  Reflecting  on  his 
written  confession,  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  had 
omitted  first  this  point  and  then  that ;  thus  he  was 
tormented  with  an  agony  of  unrest.  From  such  mor- 
bidity Luther  found  an  escape  through  his  doctrine  of 
"  justification  by  faith,"  and  by  his  maxim  "  sin 
boldly  "  :  Loyola  had  yet  to  secure  his  peace  by  his 
theory  of  the  end  which  justifies  the  means  ;  a  prin- 
ciple which  distracts  the  mind  from  petty  scruples 
by  fixing  it  on  great  and  ultimate  purposes.  For  the 
present,  however,  Loyola's  Dominican  confessor  did 
not  afford  him  much  comfort.  He  told  him  not  again 
to  confess  any  of  his  past  sins,  unless  they  seemed  to 
him  very  heinous.  Since,  however,  to  Loyola's  morbid 
mind  all  offences  seemed  equal,  this  solution  by  no 
means  ended  his  despair. 

A  characteristic  prayer  which  escaped  him  at  this 
time  shows  the  deep  waters  through  which  he  was 
passing  on  his  way  to  the  firmer  mind  of  later  years. 

'  Make  haste  to  help  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  there  is  no 
help  in  man,  neither  in  any  creature  do  I  find  relief  ! 
Ah  !  if  I  knew  where  I  might  find  it,  no  labour  would 
seem  great  or  hard  ;  Lord,  show  me  where  it  is  hid. 
As  for  me,  had  I  to  go  to  a  dog's  whelp  and  take  my 
cure  from  him,  I  should  do  it."  Perhaps  if  we  re- 
membered oftener  that  it  is  by  such  steep  paths  that 
the  heroes  of  the  Church  scaled  the  sublime  heights  of 


74       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

perfection  we  should  possess  more  of  that  Christian 
charity  which  "  thinketh  no  evil." 

Ignatius  was  delivered  from  the  madness  of  his 
morbid  fancies  by  his  departure  from  Manresa  for 
the  East.  Travel  brings  a  man  into  contact  with 
the  vast  spaces  and  silences  of  Nature,  presenting  an 
objective  so  engrossing  as  to  deliver  the  most  morbid 
from  the  barren  agonies  of  introspection.  Passing 
through  Italy  on  foot,  the  pilgrim  deepened  his  know- 
ledge of  men,  missing  nothing  of  importance  but  ob- 
serving all  around  him  with  his  searching  vision.  It 
was  his  custom,  when  at  table,  never  to  speak  except 
very  briefly,  but  to  listen  closely  to  all  he  heard, 
registering  mentally  any  remark  which  would  enable 
him  to  lead  the  conversation  to  the  subject  of  God 
when  the  meal  was  over. 

Owing  to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  Loyola 
was  not  allowed  to  remain  long  in  Palestine  ;  on  his 
return  to  Italy  he  experienced  some  inconvenience 
owing  to  his  spiritual  scruples.  Having  to  pass  through 
armed  camps,  it  seemed  to  him  wrong  to  call  the 
officers  before  whom  he  was  brought  "  Lord "  or 
"  Master,"  since  the  Gospel  restricted  the  application 
of  such  titles  to  Christ  alone.  The  result,  however, 
did  not  prove  as  serious  as  might  have  been  expected. 
"  The  fellow  is  mad,"  replied  the  Governor  before 
whom  he  was  brought ;  "  give  him  his  belongings,  and 
send  him  away." 

Loyola  returned  to  Barcelona  in  the  Lent  of  1524, 
resolved  to  devote  himself  to  study.  At  first  he 
found  the  necessary  concentration  of  his  intellectual 
faculties  a  severe  and  difficult  matter,  but  his  iion 
will  stood  him  in  good  stead,  and  with  a  humility  which 
it  is  impossible  not  to  admire,  he  was  content  at  the 


Ignatius  Loyola  75 

age  of  thirty-three  to  sit  with  mere  boys  upon  the 
benches  of  the  University. 

After  spending  two  years  in  mastering  the  School- 
men, Loyola  passed  to  the  University  of  Alcala,  where 
he  employed  his  spare  time  in  giving  the  Spiritual 
Exercises  to  his  disciples,  thus  arousing  the  suspicions 
of  the  Holy  Office.  The  reign  of  Terror  inspired  by 
the  Spanish  Inquisition  lies  outside  our  subject,  but 
it  should  not  be  forgotten  that,  during  the  first  139 
years  of  its  working,  this  institution  is  said  to  have 
banished  or  exterminated  three  millions  of  human 
beings.  Yet  Loyola,  though  he  disapproved  of  its 
methods  and  suffered  from  its  intolerance,  afterwards 
came  to  uphold  the  whole  scheme  of  Papal  doctrine 
and  discipline  enforced  by  the  Inquisition  and  Index. 
The  authors  of  the  Inquisition  were  the  Dominicans, 
whose  methods  differed  widely  from  those  of  the  Jesuits. 
The  latter  were  in  favour  of  argument,  persuasion  and 
even  tactful  concession,  the  former  were  the  servants 
of  a  theory  of  brute  force. 

The  Dominicans  were,  indeed,  responsible  for  the 
departure  of  Loyola  from  his  native  land.  They  threw 
him  into  prison  for  forty-two  days,  chaining  him  and 
his  companions  together  by  the  feet.  After  a  second 
imprisonment  at  Salamanca,  being  forbidden  to  preach 
until  he  had  studied  for  four  years  longer,  he  decided 
to  proceed  to  Paris  ;  unable,  as  he  said,  to  see  the 
justice  of  the  verdict  which  had  been  imposed  upon 
him,  "  since  though  he  had  spoken  no  evil,  they  had 
closed  his  mouth." 

With  Loyola's  departure  for  Paris,  where  he  spent 
the  next  seven  years,  a  more  cosmopolitan  stage  of 
his  activity  opens  ;  for  there  he  gathered  about  him 
the  first  members  of  the  Company  of  Jesus,  while  his 


j6       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

own  education  proceeded  upon  more  philosophical 
lines.  Believing  that  he  had  passed  too  hastily  to 
the  higher  branches  of  study,  he  now  went  back  to 
the  humanities  ;  sitting  again  with  mere  youths  on 
the  benches  of  undergraduates.  His  expenses  at  this 
time  were  defrayed  by  the  alms  of  devout  women  at 
Barcelona,  but  he  was  ever  ready  to  deny  himself 
that  he  might  enable  others  to  prosecute  their  studies 
more  efficiently.  The  heroic  unselfishness  of  Loyola 
at  Paris  was,  indeed,  the  predisposing  cause  of  his 
success.  "  He  gained,"  says  a  severe  critic,  "  the 
affections  of  his  companions  in  a  hundred  ways,  by 
kindness,  by  precept,  by  patience,  by  persuasion,  by 
attention  to  their  physical  and  spiritual  needs,  by 
words  of  warmth  and  wisdom,  by  the  direction  of 
their  conscience,  by  profound  and  intense  sympathy 
with  souls  struggling  after  the  higher  life." 

To  one  fellow-countryman  he  lent  money  which  was 
never  returned.  On  hearing,  however,  that  this  man 
had  fallen  seriously  ill  at  Rouen,  Loyola  walked  bare- 
foot to  that  city,  nursed  him  through  his  illness  and 
on  his  recovery  placed  him  on  board  ship  with  letters 
of  recommendation  to  his  friends  in  Spain. 

On  another  occasion,  having  fruitlessly  remonstrated 
with  a  Spaniard  who  was  paying  court  to  another 
man's  wife,  he  adopted  a  mode  of  appeal  which,  if 
extravagant,  was  at  least  supremely  noble. 

"  Ascertaining,"  says  Mr.  Stewart  Rose,  "  that  on 
his  way  to  visit  the  object  of  his  guilty  passion,  his 
friend  had  to  cross  a  bridge  over  the  Lake  of  Gentilly, 
Ignatius  repaired  to  the  spot  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening 
and,  taking  off  his  clothes,  stationed  himself  in  the 
water  up  to  his  neck,  awaiting  the  moment  when  the 
infatuated  man  should  pass  over.    It  was  winter,  and 


Ignatius  Loyola  yy 

the  water  icy  cold  ;  the  saint  passed  the  time  praying 
God  to  have  mercy  on  this  madman  who  had  no 
mercy  on  his  own  soul.  Absorbed  in  the  thought  of 
his  criminal  purpose  the  adulterer  neared  the  bridge, 
where  he  was  startled  by  a  voice  from  the  water  which 
was  vehement  in  its  earnestness.  "  Go,"  it  said, 
"  and  enjoy  your  odious  pleasures  at  the  peril  of  your 
life  and  of  your  immortal  soul.  I,  meanwhile,  will  do 
penance  for  your  sin.  Here  you  will  find  me  when  you 
return  ;  and  here  every  evening  till  God,  whom  I 
shall  never  cease  imploring,  shall  bring  your  crimes 
or  my  life  to  an  end."  At  these  words  and  still  more 
at  the  sight  he  beheld  the  man  stood  abashed  and 
confounded  ;  he  abandoned  his  guilty  purpose  and 
changed  his  whole  course  of  life. 

Incidents  like  this  explain  the  power  which  Ignatius 
exercised  over  his  friends  and  make  us  understand 
why  a  man  of  the  best  blood  in  Spain,  like  Francis 
Xavier,  always  wrote  his  letters  to  Loyola  on  bended 
knee.  With  his  appalling  earnestness  and  supreme 
unselfishness  Loyola  united  a  versatility  and  shrewd- 
ness seldom  found  in  the  same  character.  Desirous  of 
moving  to  shame  a  hard-hearted  priest,  he  chose  him 
as  his  confessor,  retailing  to  him  the  story  of  his  past 
life  with  such  unfeigned  agony  and  remorse  that  the 
heart  of  the  priest  was  touched  by  seeing  a  man  so 
vastly  superior  to  himself  moved  to  such  profound 
depths  at  the  thought  of  his  own  shortcomings. 

On  another  occasion,  Loyola  challenged  an  enthu- 
siastic billiard  player  to  a  contest  at  his  own  pastime 
on  the  condition  that  the  loser  should  serve  the  winner 
for  a  month  in  whatever  way  the  latter  should  demand. 
Loyola  made  use  of  his  success  by  consigning  to  his 
adversary  the  performance  of  the  Spiritual  Exercises, 


j8       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

which  formed  the  initial  discipline  of  all  his  fol- 
lowers. 

Thus,  like  the  Apostle,  Loyola  became  "  all  things 
to  all  men  "  that  he  might  "  by  all  means  save  some." 
For  patiently  as  he  waited  and  closely  as  he  observed 
the  mental  characteristics  of  men,  he  always  meant 
to  bring  them  ultimately  under  the  yoke  of  his  spiritual 
discipline. 

For  this  purpose,  he  directed  his  attention  primarily 
to  the  able,  the  well-born  and  the  influential.  No  one 
was  admitted  into  the  Company  of  Jesus  in  its  earliest 
days  unless  endowed  with  good  health,  mental  talent, 
moral  earnestness,  good  manners  and  attractive  person. 
The  Society  /was  to  be  a  kind  of  spiritual  elite,  to  win 
back  those  who  lived  in  high  places  and  directed  the 
destinies  of  mankind.  Of  these  early  disciples  one  was 
of  outstanding  merit  and  possessed  perhaps  the  most 
original  mind  ever  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
Society,  Francis  Xavier.  Physically  no  one  could  be 
less  like  his  master.  Loyola  was  of  middle  height, 
with  swarthy  complexion,  dark  glowing  eyes,  bald 
head,  and  limping  gait.  Xavier,  though  dwarfish  in 
stature — he  was  under  five  feet — had  clear  blue  eyes, 
fair  hair,  finely  chiselled  features  and  a  buoyant  step. 
He  was,  moreover,  of  a  cheerful  and  even  hilarious 
temperament  and  found  much  food  for  amusement 
and  satire  in  the  sordid  clothing  and  solemn  bearing 
of  his  future  chief.  Nevertheless,  the  two  gradually 
drew  together,  and  in  the  end  the  elder  drew  the  younger 
into  the  wake  of  his  stronger  purpose.  When  Xavier's 
lectures  on  philosophy  began  to  lose  their  popularity 
Loyola  exerted  all  his  influence  in  beating  up  fresh 
pupils.  When  Xavier's  purse  was  empty  Loyola 
replenished  it,  giving  him  the  alms  which  he  himself 


Ignatius  Loyola  79 

had  begged.  He  entered,  too,  with  keen  sympathy  into 
all  Xavier's  interests  and  ambitions  ;  only  at  the  close 
of  their  conversations,  he  would  quote  in  terms  of 
unforgettable  solemnity,  the  words  of  Christ :  "  What 
shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul ;  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul  ?  "  These  oft-repeated  words,  resented  at 
first  by  Xavier,  began  as  time  went  on  to  fasten 
themselves  upon  his  conscience  and  imagination. 
From  despising  the  sordid  dress  and  unconventional 
manners  of  his  friend,  he  learned  by  degrees  to  admire 
the  versatility,  the  patience  and,  above  all,  the  im- 
movable purpose  of  Ignatius.  So  that  with  Peter 
Faber,  he  was  the  first  to  enter  the  Company  of  Jesus. 
At  dawn,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption,  1534,  he 
took  the  vows  of  poverty  and  chastity  and  received 
the  Communion  with  his  friends  in  the  Church  of  Our 
Lady  at  Montmartre. 

Of  what  character  were  the  Spiritual  Exercises  em- 
ployed by  Loyola  to  break  in  his  followers  to  his  way 
of  life  ?  They  were  a  carefully  graduated  series  of 
meditations,  based  on  a  religious  theory  of  the  End  of 
Man.  "  I  come  from  God,  I  belong  to  God,  I  am 
destined  for  God  :  that  is  to  say,  God  is  my  first 
principle,  my  sovereign  master,  my  last  end." 

The  Exercises,  used  under  the  direction  of  a  superior, 
are  extended  over  four  weeks,  during  which  the 
disciple  remains  entirely  excluded  from  the  sights 
and  sounds  of  the  outer  world.  He  is  to  pass  through 
a  discipline  so  vivid  and  searching  that  its  impression 
can  never  be  effaced  by  any  subsequent  experience. 

During  the  first  week,  he  is  to  examine  his  conscience. 
Every  period  of  his  life  is  to  be  thoroughly  searched, 
every  infirmity  of  deed  or  thought  to  be  brought  to 


80       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

light,  until  his  own  self-contempt  is  thoroughly 
established  and  he  is  made  to  feel  like  a  convicted 
criminal  before  the  bar  of  an  offended  judge.  Having 
realised  his  life  as  an  outrage  against  the  Divine 
Clemency,  he  is  led  on  during  the  second  week  to 
contemplate  the  life  and  rule  of  his  Redeemer,  to  enrol 
himself  among  his  faithful  followers,  choosing  a  plan 
of  life  suitable  to  his  own  gifts  and  character.  The 
third  week  leads  him  to  the  Love  and  Mystery  of  Our 
Lord's  Passion,  sensibly  realised,  while  the  concluding 
week  is  given  up  to  an  equally  sensible  realisation  of 
Christ's  Ascended  Glory. 

The  novelty  of  Loyola's  training  lay  chiefly  in  two 
points.  Intense  concentration  on  a  few  main  principles 
of  doctrine  and  life  and  the  vigorous  employment  of  the 
five  senses.  The  neophyte  of  the  Company  of  Jesus 
sees,  touches  and  handles  spiritual  things.  He  lives 
again  through  the  supreme  vicissitudes  of  the  Gospel 
story,  he  realises  with  a  vivid  and  unforgettable  horror 
the  shortness  of  life,  the  physical  humiliations  of  the 
grave,  the  terrors  of  judgment,  the  penalty  and 
sufferings  of  the  lost.  Everything  is  clear,  definite, 
precise.  More,  it  is  practical.  After  one  of  the  most 
awful  passages  ever  penned  on  the  future  state  of  the 
sinner,  comes  the  quiet  question,  "  What  led  them  to 
this  ?  '  "  The  way  which  you  perhaps  have  followed 
until  this  day  ;  the  way  of  self-love,  of  sensuality,  of 
lukewarmness." 

To  men  who  believed  in  the  supernatural  in  a  vivid 
and  definite  manner,  without  any  of  the  reserves  and 
evasions  of  the  modern  thinker,  these  meditations  were 
full  of  meaning  and  of  power. 

When  the  imagination  was  too  sluggish,  flagellation 
might    be   ordered,    or   other   penances ;     but    these 


Ignatius  Loyola  81 

austerities  all  vanished  on  the  close  of  the  Retreat. 
Loyola's  idea  was  to  pass  his  disciples  as  quickly  as 
possible  through  this  searching  and  effective  initiation. 
When  it  was  once  over,  asceticism  might  be  discarded 
for  ever ;  "  agreeable  manners,  a  cheerful  temper 
and  ability  for  worldly  business  "  were  henceforth  to 
be  cultivated  with  a  like  assiduity. 

Judged  by  results  the  Spiritual  Exercises  must  be 
pronounced  wonderfully  effective.  They  enabled 
many  earnest  souls  to  find  a  definite  object  for  their 
life,  to  attain  self-knowledge,  to  quiet  their  consciences 
for  the  past  by  a  full  confession  ;  above  all  to  realise 
the  presence  of  an  Omnipotent  Ruler,  Redeemer  and 
Judge.  No  Jesuit  who  had  passed  through  these 
Exercises  with  belief  and  earnestness,  could  ever  forget 
the  place  of  purpose  and  effort  in  the  life  of  the  soul. 
Nor  had  the  followers  of  Ignatius  that  humane  culture 
which  is  repelled  by  the  crude  dogmas  of  his  pitiless 
eschatology. 

Loyola's  seven  years  in  Paris  were  the  greatest  of 
his  life  and  exhale  a  kind  of  meridian  splendour. 
The  rest  of  his  story  is  soon  told.  On  revisiting 
his  native  country,  he  proposed  to  give  instruction 
to  children  daily  ;  when  assured  by  his  brother  that 
none  would  come,  he  replied,  "  One  is  enough  for 
me." 

The  last  sixteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  at  Rome, 
perfecting  the  organisation  of  the  Society.  His  out- 
look on  life  became  severer  and  more  uncompromising, 
as  he  beheld  the  tide  of  innovation  rising,  intellectual 
freedom  gaining  ground  and  whole  nations  lost  to  the 
Catholic  faith  as  he  interpreted  it.  It  was  indeed  a 
forlorn  hope  which  he  led,  but  with  set  resolution  and 
?  in  conquerable  persistence  he  was  determined  to  yield 


82       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

no  inch  of  ground,  but  rather  to  take  his  enemies' 
strongest  positions  by  a  vigorous  offensive. 

The  last  phase  of  Ignatius  is  mirrored  for  us  in  an 
episode  related  by  Mr.  Rose.  "  He  was  now  past  sixty 
years  old,  infirm  and  broken  in  health  ;  yet  he  often 
said  that  at  a  sign  from  the  Pope,  he  would  take  his 
staff  and  go  on  foot  into  Spain,  or  embark  in  the  first 
vessel  he  found  at  Ostia,  without  oars,  sails,  or  pro- 
visions, not  only  willingly  but  with  joy.  A  nobleman 
who  heard  this,  said  in  surprise,  '  But  where  would  be 
the  prudence  of  doing  this  ?  '  '  Prudence,  my  lord,' 
replied  Ignatius,  '  is  the  virtue  of  those  who  com- 
mand, not  of  those  who  obey.'  " 

In  this  uncompromising  spirit,  he  passed  away,  on 
the  30th  of  July,  1556. 

What  were  the  aims  and  what  has  been  the  influence 
of  the  Society  which  he  founded  ? 

The  name  of  the  "  Company  of  Jesus  "  was  chosen 
with  distinct  reference  to  the  military  companies  of 
adventure  which  played  so  important  a  role  in  the 
Middle  Ages.  Loyola's  conception  was  that  of  a  mobile 
force,  a  spiritual  light  horse,  at  the  disposal  of  their 
General  and  the  Pope  ;  in  contrast  with  the  older 
Orders  which  resembled  infantry  guarding  a  definite 
position  and  bound  by  vows  of  stability. 

That  the  name  of  Our  Lord  was  chosen,  instead  of 
that  of  the  founder,  was  another  fresh  departure,  but 
one  which  no  amount  of  pressure  from  Rome  could 
induce  Lo}^ola  to  alter.  His  idea  was  that  of  a  direct 
return  to  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  though  with  a  very 
flexible  mind  he  so  adapted  his  teachings  to  the 
exigencies  of  his  age  that  the  simplicity  of  the  dove 
was  soon  lost  sight  of  in  the  subtlety  if  not  the  wisdom 
of  the  serpent.     Men  were  to  be  brought  into  the 


Ignatius  Loyola  83 

Church,  even  if  their  citizenship  could  only  be  procured 
by  the  surrender  of  Christian  principle.  But  this  was 
the  work  of  his  followers  rather  than  of  Loyola  himself. 

Another  characteristic  of  the  Society  was  that  it 
entirely  reversed  the  existing  views  of  the  Religious 
Orders  with  regard  to  the  supremacy  of  the  inward  over 
the  outward  life.  In  place  of  retirement,  the  Jesuit 
lived  avowedly  in  the  world. 

It  was  the  supreme  object  of  every  member  of  the 
Company  of  Jesus  to  influence  society  by  freely  ming- 
ling with  its  members,  gaining  their  confidence  and 
directing  their  energies.  They  were  instructed  even  to 
lay  aside  the  clerical  habit,  the  more  completely  to  set 
at  rest  any  scruples  of  the  lay  mind  as  to  the  advisability 
of  being  confidential  with  men  of  priestly  caste. 

Allied  to  this  diplomatic  complaisance  with  the 
world  was  the  esoteric  character  of  Jesuit  teaching. 
The  Constitutions  of  the  Society  as  drawn  up  by 
Loyola,  with  the  glosses  of  his  successors  known  as  the 
Declarations,  were,  until  modern  times,  inaccessible  to 
the  outsider. 

Again,  while  in  the  Benedictine  Order  everything 
relating  to  discipline  was  discussed  openly  at  the  daily 
gathering  of  the  Chapter,  in  the  Company  of  Jesus  a 
system  of  universal  espionage  prevailed,  every  member 
from  the  General  downwards  being  dogged  by  prying 
eyes,  every  motion  being  reported  to  the  supreme 
tribunal  which  struck  effectively  and  without  warning. 

Again,  every  previous  Order  had  been  founded  on 
democratic  principles,  but  the  Company  of  Jesus  was 
commanded,  like  the  Salvation  Army  in  modern  times, 
by  a  General  of  absolutely  despotic  power  from  whom 
there  was  no  appeal. 

In  the  Company  of  Jesus,  the  Society  was  every- 


84       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

thing,  the  individual  nothing,  a  mere  instrument  in  the 
hand  of  the  General,  a  pawn  to  be  moved  here  or  there 
as  the  great  Intelligence  behind  the  board  directed. 
This  Obedience  was  pressed  to  a  point  never  before 
reached  ;  the  obedience  of  a  slave  to  his  master,  or  of 
a  dog  to  his  human  lord.  Loyola's  maxims  do  not  leave 
us  in  any  doubt  upon  this  point.  In  his  famous  letter  to 
the  Portuguese  Jesuits  in  1553,  he  says  :  "  I  ought  not  to 
be  my  own,  but  His  Who  created  me  ;  and  his,  too, 
through  whom  God  governs  me.  I  ought  to  be  like  a 
corpse,  which  has  neither  will  nor  understanding  ;  like 
a  crucifix  that  is  turned  about  by  him  who  holds  it ; 
like  the  staff  in  the  hands  of  an  old  man  who  uses  it  at 
will."  Again,  "  A  sin,  whether  venial  or  mortal,  must 
be  committed,  if  it  is  commanded  by  the  Superior,  in 
the  Name  of  Our  Lord,  or  in  virtue  of  obedience." 

Thus,  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Figgis,  "  the  history  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  affords  in  its  constitution  the  com- 
pletest  exposition  of  Machiavelli's  doctrine,  which  is, 
that  the  individual  conscience  is  to  be  sacrificed  to 
the  community  ;  while  its  most  characteristic  moral 
principle  extends  into  private  life  the  same  destruction 
of  moral  responsibility  which  the  ordinary  follower  of 
Machiavelli  would  leave  intact."  Nor  is  Jesuit  morality 
very  far  removed  from  that  of  Treitschke  and  Bern- 
hardi,  except  that  the  latter  substituted  the  State  for  the 
Church,  and  the  German  Army  for  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

Jesuit  Divines  have,  indeed,  plausibly  argued  that 
the  maxims  which  we  have  quoted  refer  to  extreme 
and  obviously  exceptional  cases  and  that  the  moral 
record  of  the  Society,  which  is  a  conspicuously  high  one, 
proves  that  they  are  not  ordinary  injunctions.  Never- 
theless, as  to  play  with  fire  is  a  dangerous  pastime,  so 
to   manipulate   human   obedience   without   restraint, 


Ignatius  Loyola  85 

even  for  great  aims,  is  a  perilous  and,  in  the  long  run,  a 
fatal  course.  Jesuit  morality,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
rapidly  deteriorated  under  this  moral  despotism  which 
stifled  the  promptings  of  the  unsophisticated  conscience. 
Evasion  and  hypocrisy  crept  into  the  Order  ;  while  the 
love  of  truth,  without  which  human  ethics  are  involved 
in  inextricable  confusion,  ceased  to  be  a  characteristic 
of  a  great  Christian  society. 

It  is  true  that  the  actual  freedom  enjoyed  by  the 
average  Jesuit  was  far  greater  in  practice  than  in 
theory,  for  no  society  possessed  greater  elasticity  in 
working.  Except  when  the  credit  of  the  Society  was 
concerned,  the  individual  Jesuit  was  treated  with 
indulgence  by  his  Superior.  It  was  a  special  aim  of 
Loyola's  to  give  free  scope  to  each  man's  natural 
abilities,  so  that  every  Jesuit  possessed  two  of  the 
strongest  motives  to  labour,  the  development  of  his 
own  intellectual  powers  upon  congenial  lines  and  the 
honour  belonging  to  a  renowned  society  working,  with 
intensified  sagacity,  for  great  religious  ends. 

Nor  was  this  all.  The  Jesuit  was  hampered  by  no 
fixed  hours  for  public  devotion,  no  tedious  round  of 
study,  he  had  no  special  fasts  to  keep  or  dress  to  wear. 
He  was  always  welcomed  by  the  best  society,  being  not 
only  permitted  but  encouraged  to  become  a  man  of  the 
world  ;  provided  only  that  the  aims  of  the  Society 
were  never  lost  sight  of,  and  this  the  haunting  memory 
of  the  Spiritual  Exercises  was  likely  to  secure. 

The  famous  motto  of  the  Society,  ad  majorem  Dei 
gloriam,  covered,  as  we  have  said,  in  Loyola's  view 
the  principle  that  the  end  determines  and  justifies 
the  means.  The  glory  of  God,  too,  was  identified,  not 
with  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  widest  interpretation 
of  the  term,  but  with  the  distinctly  Roman  Church  of 


86       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

the  sixteenth  century,  with  all  its  abuses  of  practice, 
anachronisms  of  doctrine  and  perversions  of  morality, 
ineffaceably  stamped  as  Divine. 

At  the  Council  of  Trent,  three  Jesuits  acted  as 
theological  advisers  to  the  Pope,  and,  if  their  influence 
in  the  decisions  of  the  Council  has  been  sometimes 
exaggerated,  it  is  indisputable  that  the  Jesuits  did  far 
more  than  any  other  body  to  popularise  its  teaching 
and  enforce  its  dogmas. 

The  machinery  of  the  Society  was  constructed  with 
superb  ingenuity.  The  novice,  separated  from  his 
family,  was  placed  for  two  years  under  the  care  of  a 
superior,  who  gave  him  partial  instruction  in  the  Jesuit 
constitutions  and  prepared  him  for  future  work 
according  to  the  bent  of  his  character  and  talents.  At 
the  end  of  this  period  vows  were  taken  and  the  novice 
was  drafted  either  into  the  secular  or  spiritual  service. 
The  Temporal  Coadjutors  managed  the  property  of 
the  Society,  distributed  alms,  nursed  the  sick,  acted  as 
gardeners,  porters  and  cooks.  The  more  intellectual, 
classified  as  scholastics,  entered  the  colleges  of  the 
Order  to  study  languages,  science  and  theology  for 
five  years.  Afterwards  they  taught  in  schools  for  a 
similar  period,  received  Priest's  Orders  and  became 
Spiritual  Coadjutors.  From  their  body  were  drawn 
the  professors,  confessors  and  preachers  of  the  Society. 
There  were  still,  however,  two  further  stages  to  be 
reached,  the  stage  of  the  three  and  of  the  four  vows. 
The  latter  group  formed  the  core  of  the  Society,  and 
not  more  than  2  per  cent  ever  reached  this  exalted 
position.  Thus  the  esoteric  character  of  the  Society 
was  preserved,  the  reins  of  government  confined  to  a 
few  experienced  hands  and  secrecy  of  movement  and 
policy  made  possible  and  easy. 


Ignatius  Loyola  87 

Education  was  revolutionised  by  the  Jesuits,  who 
substituted  new  methods  for  those  employed  by  the 
old  grammarians,  and  acquired  great  popularity  by 
their  persuasiveness  and  tact.  They  did  not,  it  is  true, 
interest  themselves  in  popular  education,  but  expended 
immense  pains  in  the  instruction  of  the  higher  and 
middle  classes.  Even  Protestants  sent  their  children 
to  be  taught  by  them,  partly  because  they  believed  in 
the  excellence  of  their  methods  and  partly  because  the 
Jesuits  made  no  charge  for  tuition.  New  catechisms, 
primers  and  manuals  of  history,  skilfully  composed 
and  graduated  to  the  age  of  the  pupil,  made  learning 
easy  and  agreeable.  Fond  parents  were  amazed  by  the 
rapidity  of  their  children's  progress,  at  their  fluency 
and  versatility  which  contrasted  favourably  with  the 
pedantry  and  dullness  of  their  own  education.  The 
Jesuits,  too,  made  free  use  of  recreation ;  while 
they  were  entirely  free  from  that  stiffness  and  formality 
which  erects  a  barrier  between  the  teacher  and  the 
taught.  Philology  and  mathematics,  dialectics  and 
rhetoric  were  favourite  studies,  dexterity  in  argument 
being  the  main  aim  pursued.  History  was  taught 
from  their  own  point  of  view,  while  experimental 
science  was  discouraged.  The  Jesuits  produced 
excellent  Latin  scholars,  but  Greek  was  neglected 
because  the  Hellenic  spirit  did  not  harmonise  with  the 
spirit  of  the  Society.  It  is  the  general  opinion  that  the 
Jesuits  were  more  successful  in  imparting  information 
than  in  forming  character,  while  the  whole  tendency  of 
their  system  was  to  discourage  original  research.  A 
more  serious  charge  still  was  that  of  Sarpi,  that  they 
withdrew  their  pupil's  allegiance  from  the  Nation,  the 
Government  and  the  Family,  in  order  to  concentrate 
it  upon  themselves. 


88       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

As  Preachers,  the  Jesuits  were  clear,  simple  and 
direct,  and  to  them  the  Anglican  Church  owes,  in 
modern  times,  the  Good  Friday  devotion  of  the  Three 
Hours.  A  less  healthy  growth,  in  the  form  of  books  of 
sickly  and  sentimental  devotion,  is  also  due  to  the 
Society,  though  in  this  department  they  by  no  means 
possessed  a  monopoly.  It  was,  however,  in  the  Mission 
Field  that  the  Jesuits  won  their  noblest  laurels,  and 
showed  themselves  to  the  greatest  advantage.  Their 
missionaries  in  China  and  India,  in  Japan,  Mexico  and 
Paraguay  won  for  the  Society  an  honourable  renown 
and  sustained  its  reputation  for  holiness,  when  its 
political  intrigues  nearer  home  had  begun  to  shed  a 
sinister  light  upon  its  maxims  and  practices.  In  these 
countries  they  were  the  genuine  pioneers  of  Christian 
civilisation,  while  their  protection  of  the  slave,  by  the 
Codes  which  they  drew  up  for  his  social  and  religious 
amelioration,  is  in  striking  contrast  with  the  methods 
of  contemporary  Protestantism.  As  Sir  Harry  Johnston 
has  recently  shown,  the  lot  of  the  Spanish  slave  was  far 
preferable  to  that  of  the  English  or  Dutch  slave  in  the 
New  World.  Yet  even  in  the  Mission  Field,  deteriora- 
tion soon  set  in  under  the  fatal  concessions  of  com- 
promise and  the  desire  for  short  cuts  to  ephemeral 
renown.  At  a  Council  held  at  Lima  it  was  decreed 
inexpedient  to  impose  any  act  of  Christian  devotion 
except  Baptism  on  the  South  American  converts, 
without  the  greatest  precautions,  "on  the  ground  of 
intellectual  difficulties." 

When  we  turn  from  Jesuit  triumphs  in  education 
and  missionary  enterprise  to  their  casuistry,  we  are 
forced  to  handle  a  thorny  and  much-controverted 
subject. 

One   of   Loyola's   main   objects  was  the  spiritual 


Ignatius  Loyola  89 

direction  of  Conscience.  We  have  already  seen  with 
what  difficulty  and  after  what  painful  struggles  he  had 
himself  arrived  at  what  he  supposed  to  be  the  Light. 
It  was  natural  that  he  should  wish  to  guide  others  to 
the  same  goal  by  a  more  direct  path.  At  the  same 
time  it  was  not  to  pure  religion  that  he  led  them. 
Unconscious  as  he  was  of  it,  his  whole  world  view  was 
narrow  and  distorted,  his  views  of  morality  warped  and 
unsound.  Doctrine  was  more  than  practice,  prudence 
better  than  sympathy,  power  more  valuable  than 
truth.  Probabilism,  equivocation,  mental  reserve, 
directing  the  intention,  undue  allowance  of  extenuating 
circumstances,  justification  of  doubtful  means  were 
dangerous  weapons  in  the  hands  of  a  worthy  confessor  ; 
in  the  case  of  an  unscrupulous  adviser,  they  were 
certain  to  lead  to  wickedness  and  its  palliation. 

Thus  arose  what  Mr.  Symonds  has  called  "  the  Jesuit 
labyrinth  of  casuistry,  with  its  windings,  turnings, 
secret  chambers,  blind  alleys  and  issues  of  evasion  "  : 
the  system  against  which  Pascal  launched  the  bolts  of 
his  indignant  eloquence  and  inimitable  raillery  in  his 
Provincial  Letters.  Yet  it  is  unfair  to  empty  the  vials  of 
our  superiority  on  Jesuit  casuistry,  as  though  it  stood  by 
itself  in  the  history  of  the  Church.  Casuistry  arises 
from  the  complications  of  competing  social  claims  and 
partly,  also  from  the  too  great  deference  of  the  indi- 
vidual conscience  to  external  authority,  especially  in 
ages  of  imperfect  enlightenment. 

The  Reformation  emphasised  the  Divine  Education 
of  the  individual  conscience,  modern  psychology  has 
overthrown  the  barren  science  of  abstract  deduction, 
but  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  Loyola  either  to 
have  accepted  the  former  or  to  have  anticipated  the 
latter. 


go       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

If  he  is  to  be  blamed,  it  is  for  unduly  weakening 
the  moral  fibres  of  humanity  by  enunciating  principles 
unsound  in  themselves  and  absolutely  fatal  to  human 
nature  with  its  inherent  tendencies  to  evil.  His 
condemnation  is  that  of  all  opportunists  who  take 
short  cuts  to  what  seems  to  them  great  and  desirable 
ends. 

Jesuit  casuistry  was,  however,  far  less  responsible 
for  the  failure  of  the  Society  than  the  political  views 
of  Loyola's  successors. 

The  Jesuit  theory  of  Politics  was  a  simple  one.  The 
Ecclesiastical  Power  was  by  Divine  Right  the 
Supreme  Power.  The  Church  was  the  Soul  of  humanity, 
the  State  only  its  vile  body.  Since,  then,  the  Soul 
should  direct  the  Body  and  even  punish  it  in  time, 
for  its  eternal  welfare,  the  people  who  owned  allegiance 
to  the  Church  might  lawfully  expel,  remove  (or, 
according  to  Mariana,  assassinate)  their  nominal  but 
heretical  sovereign.  From  the  time,  therefore,  that 
Aquaviva  (Fifth  General,  1581  to  1615)  enunciated 
and  Parsons  with  his  followers  put  into  practice  this 
maxim,  the  Society  became  anathema  to  those  in 
authority.  A  Jesuit  seemed  to  lurk  behind  every  con- 
spiracy, to  foment  every  rebellion,  to  hasten  the  advent 
of  every  war.  It  was  obvious  that  no  society  could 
have  been  universally  expelled  from  European 
civilisation  unless  it  had  nourished  the  seeds  of  social 
disloyalty  and  thus  justly  deserved  the  penalty  of  social 
ostracism. 

Nor  can  it  be  denied  that  such  social  disloyalty, 
though  accentuated  by  his  successors,  was  a  logical 
consequence  of  the  principles  of  Loyola  in  his  later 
years ;  for  he  was  the  implacable  foe  of  individual, 
national  and  religious  freedom.    Nevertheless,  as  Dean 


Ignatius  Loyola  91 

Church  has  pointed  out,  the  original  aims  of  Loyola 
were  far  loftier  and  more  spiritual  than  those  which  he 
came  to  adopt  as  his  own,  in  the  face  of  continuous  and 
successful  opposition. 

"  Ignatius  did  not  begin  with  intending  to  found  the 
Jesuits.  He  began  with  something  at  once  humbler 
and  greater.  He  began,  as  Luther  began,  with  a 
violent  and  indignant  reaction  against  the  blindness 
and  dullness  of  a  firmly  settled  Catholicism,  which  had 
lost  eyes  and  heart  for  the  primary  simple  realities  of 
its  own  overwhelming  creed.  ...  To  realise  in 
imagination  and  conscience  the  actual  truth  of  the 
example  and  words  of  Christ  and  to  subdue  his  own 
will  to  a  thorough  and  unqualified  compliance  with 
them,  was  the  first  great  thought  of  Ignatius.  .  .  .  And 
to  make  others  feel  like  him,  his  second.  But  the 
inherent  love  of  power,  the  influence  of  Paris  and  Rome, 
the  hatred  of  freedom  and  the  worship  of  success  led 
to  a  fatal  blindness  to  truth,  a  fatal  unscrupulousness 
of  method,  a  fatal  loss  of  simplicity  and  Christian 
charity,  only  too  faithfully  embodied  in  his  famous 
foundation." 

At  the  present  crisis  of  the  world's  history  we  can 
perhaps  appreciate  with  a  deepened  intensity  the  fatal 
character  of  Loyola's  mistakes.  The  world  during  the 
last  decade  has  been  suffering  from  precisely  the  same 
errors  as  those  which  he  encouraged  and  the  Company 
of  Jesus  continued  to  propagate  ;  absolutism,  servile 
obedience  to  authority  and  political  immorality.  The 
Future  lies  with  those  who  will  sacrifice  themselves, 
with  no  less  devotion,  to  a  nobler  ideal,  to  freedom,  to 
conscience  and  to  social  truth.  For  righteousness  alone 
exalteth  a  nation. 


92       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Note. — The  Company  of  Jesus  was  suppressed  by  Pope 
Clement  XIV  in  1773,  under  pressure  from  the  sovereigns 
of  Europe.  The  chief  reasons  given  were  :  the  Jesuits' 
defiance  of  their  own  constitution  which  forbade  them 
to  meddle  with  politics  ;  their  condescension  to  heathen 
usages  in  the  East  ;  the  disturbances  which  they  had 
stirred  up  even  in  Catholic  countries  ;  the  ruin  caused 
to  souls  by  their  quarrels  with  local  ordinal  ies  and  the 
other  religious  Orders. 

But  though  suppressed,  the  Society  soon  rose  again  with 
renewed  power  and  influence.  In  1811  it  was  revived  and 
reconstituted  by  Pius  VII,  and  under  Pius  IX  played 
a  dominant  part  in  the  triumph  of  modern  ultramon- 
tanism.  The  proclamation  of  the  dogma  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  in  1854  ;  the  Syllabus  of  1864,  which  made 
the  Pope  sole  judge  of  what  was  true  in  science,  history 
and  criticism  ;  the  dogma  of  Papal  Infallibility,  in  1870  ; 
all  these  were  the  work  of  the  Jesuits,  favoured,  promoted 
and  abetted  by  the  Supreme  Pontiff. 

To  the  Jesuits,  therefore,  more  than  to  any  other  body, 
we  may  fairly  attribute  the  irreconcilable  antagonism 
of  the  modern  Papacy  to  the  modern  State,  and  also  to 
modern  thought  and  science. 


THE   FOREIGN   MISSIONS  OF  THE   JESUITS 

The  noblest  pages  of  Jesuit  history  are  those  which 
relate  to  their  foreign  missions.  The  real  heroes  of 
the  Society  are  not  the  men  who  influenced  the 
decisions  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  or  planned  the  over- 
throw of  Protestant  sovereigns  in  Europe,  but  Francis 
Xavier  and  Isaac  Jogues,  who  sacrificed  every  earthly 
comfort  to  preach  Christ  to  the  heathen. 

"  The  Jesuit,"  says  Parkman,  "  is  no  dreamer,  he  is 
emphatically  a  man  of  action  ;  action  is  the  end  of  his 
existence."  These  words  form  an  appropriate  intro- 
duction to  the  career  of  Xavier,  whose  brief  life  of 
forty-seven  years  was  animated  by  a  missionary 
energy  only  exceeded  by  St.  Paul. 

Like  Loyola,  Xavier  came  from  a  Basque  province  of 
Northern  Spain,  and  was  nurtured  among  the  Pyrenees. 
His  father  held  high  office  under  the  King  of  Aragon, 
while  his  mother,  from  whom  he  derived  the  name 
Xavier,  was  the  sole  heiress  of  two  ancient  houses.  Of 
Xavier's  University  life  at  Paris  and  of  his  early 
friendship  with  Loyola  we  have  already  spoken.  When 
Loyola  left  Paris,  Xavier  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
Hospital  for  Incurables  at  Venice,  but  soon  after 
became  Loyola's  secretary  at  Rome.  A  year  later  came 
his  call  to  the  mission  field. 

It  was  on  the  14th  of  March,  1540,  that  Ignatius 

93 


94       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

summoned  him  to  his  room  and  told  him  to  leave  Rome 
for  Portugal  the  following  day.  Xavier  accepted  the 
commission  by  stooping  to  kiss  the  feet  of  his  former 
companion  ;  afterwards  returning  to  his  room  to  mend 
his  tattered  cassock  and  to  prepare  for  his  long  journey 
to  India.  On  passing  through  the  Pyrenees,  he  sighted 
in  the  distance  the  towers  of  his  ancient  home,  but, 
mindful  of  Our  Lord's  injunction  "  to  salute  no  man  by 
the  way,"  he  avoided  a  parting  scene  with  his  mother 
and  pressed  on  to  Lisbon.    ~£  _  lv^^^^^A 

There  a  disappointment  awaited  him.  King  John 
refused  to  allow  the  distinguished  Jesuit  who  was  to 
have  accompanied  him  to  leave  and  he  was  assigned 
two  very  inferior  substitutes,  Father  Paul  of  Camerino 
and  Francias  Mancias,  the  latter  a  deacon  of  such  dull 
intellect  that  it  was  doubtful  whether  it  would  even  be 
possible  to  admit  him  to  Priests'  Orders.  The  King 
obtained  for  Xavier,  however,  Papal  briefs,  constitut- 
ing him  Apostolic  Nuncio  in  the  East,  while  he 
besought  Xavier  to  write  to  him  frequently,  giving 
him  exact  accounts  of  his  progress  and  requirements. 
Finally,  he  charged  the  Purveyor-General  of  the  Fleet 
to  supply  him  with  every  comfort  on  the  voyage. 
Francis,  however,  refused  to  accept  anything  except 
some  warm  clothing  and  a  few  books  of  devotion.  He 
insisted,  too,  on  cooking  his  own  food  and  washing  his 
own  clothes.  "  So  long,"  he  said,  "  as  God  gave  him 
the  use  of  hands  and  feet,  no  one  should  wait  on  him 
but  himself  and  there  was  no  occupation  so  lowly  that 
he  would  not  glory  in  it." 

On  the  7th  of  April,  1541,  on  his  thirty-fifth  birthday, 
he  sailed  for  India. 

Sir  James  Stephen  has  graphically  described  his 
spiritual  exhilaration  during  the  voyage.     "  He  was 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits      95 

going  to  convert  nations  of  which  he  knew  neither 
the  language  nor  even  the  names,  but  his  soul  was 
oppressed  with  no  misgivings.  Worn  by  incessant 
sickness,  with  the  refuse  food  of  the  lowest  seaman 
for  his  diet  and  the  cordage  of  the  ship  for  his  couch, 
he  rendered  to  the  diseased  services  too  revolting  to 
be  described  and  lived  among  the  dying  and  profligate, 
the  unwearied  minister  of  consolation  and  peace.  In 
the  midst  of  that  floating  throng,  he  knew  both  how  to 
create  for  himself  a  sacred  solitude  and  how  to  mix  in 
all  their  pursuits  in  the  free  spirit  of  a  man  of  the  world, 
a  gentleman  and  a  scholar.  With  the  Viceroy  and  his 
officers  he  talked  of  war,  politics  and  navigation.  To 
restrain  the  common  soldiers  from  gambling  he 
invented  for  their  amusement  less  dangerous  pastimes, 
or  held  the  stakes  for  which  they  played,  that  by  his 
presence  and  gay  discourse  he  might  at  least  check  the 
excesses  which  he  could  not  entirely  prevent." 

On  the  6th  of  May,  1542,  he  arrived  at  Goa,  the 
capital  of  Portuguese  India.  There  he  found  a  convent 
of  Franciscans,  a  fine  cathedral  and  a  large  number  of 
Christian  churches.  A  closer  acquaintance  with  the 
colony  revealed  to  him  its  seamy  side.  The  Bishop 
though  a  venerable  old  man  was  lethargic.  The 
Portuguese  settlers,  removed  from  the  restraint  of  public 
opinion  and  living  in  an  enervating  climate,  were 
corrupt,  their  morality  differing  little  from  that  of  the 
surrounding  heathen.  Xavier  lost  no  time  in  opening 
a  campaign  of  aggressive  missionary  effort.  Swinging 
a  heavy  bell  in  his  hand,  he  passed  along  the  streets  of 
the  city,  calling  out  to  the  astonished  crowds,  "  Faith- 
ful Christians,  for  the  love  which  you  bear  to  Christ, 
send  your  children  and  your  servants  to  the  Christian 
doctrine."     Xavier  also  frequented  the  haunts  of  vice 


g6       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

that  he  might  by  his  kindness  convince  men  of  the 
Divine  Love  which  overshadowed  them,  while,  by 
pungent  jests,  he  sought  to  show  the  contemptibleness 
and  folly  of  a  life  of  dissipation.  Starched  and  pompous 
Pharisees  were  not  wanting  at  Goa  to  carp  at  his 
unconventional  methods,  but  he  loved  the  title  of 
"  Friend  of  Sinners  "  too  well  to  be  deterred  from  his 
errands  of  mercy.  "  I  care  little,"  he  said,  "  for  the 
judgment  of  men  and  least  of  all  for  their  judgment 
who  decide  before  they  hear  and  before  they  under- 
stand." "  You,  my  friends,"  he  said  to  a  group  of 
soldiers  who  hid  their  cards  at  his  approach,  "  belong 
to  no  religious  order,  nor  can  you  pass  your  whole  days 
in  devotion.  Amuse  yourselves.  To  you  it  is  not 
forbidden,  if  you  neither  cheat,  quarrel,  nor  swear 
when  you  play."  Then,  sitting  down  in  their  midst,  he 
proceeded  to  challenge  one  of  them  to  a  game  of  chess. 
After  five  months  at  Goa,  Xavier  set  out  on  a 
mission  to  the  Paravas,  a  degraded  caste  who  acted  as 
divers  in  the  pearl  fishery  of  Manaar.  The  occupation 
of  these  men  was  hard  and  perilous,  yet  they  derived 
no  benefit  from  it,  for  the  profits  of  their  industry 
were  seized  by  the  Moslems  who  treated  them  as 
slaves.  Ten  years  before  Xavier's  arrival  they  had 
appealed  to  the  Portuguese  for  protection,  which  was 
given  them  on  condition  of  their  accepting  the  Catholic 
faith.  Thankful  for  such  easy  terms,  the  Paravas  were 
baptised  wholesale,  but  the  Portuguese  never  took  any 
further  trouble  to  turn  their  nominal  faith  into  a  reality. 
Xavier  resolved  to  devote  himself  to  their  spiritual 
welfare  and,  taking  two  interpreters  with  him,  he  lived 
in  their  miserable  huts,  sharing  their  diet  of  rice  and 
contenting  himself  with  three  hours'  sleep  out  of  the 
twenty-four.     In  four  months'  time  he  succeeded  in 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits      97 

translating  the  Catechism  into  the  Malabar  tongue, 
and  having  committed  it  to  memory,  he  summoned  the 
inhabitants  twice  daily  for  Christian  instruction.  On 
Sundays  he  caused  the  whole  population  to  repeat 
after  him  the  Creed,  the  Decalogue,  the  Ave  Maria  and 
the  Lord's  Prayer  ;  afterwards  discoursing  to  them 
upon  the  meaning  and  obligations  of  the  Christian 
religion.  Xavier  also  set  the  Catechism  to  simple 
music,  so  that  the  sound  of  Christian  melody  might 
often  be  heard  on  this  barren  coast. 

The  charm  of  his  personality  no  doubt  helped  him  to 
win  the  goodwill  of  the  natives  and  contributed  towards 
his  amazing  success.  "  As  to  the  numbers  who  become 
Christians,"  he  wrote  in  1543,  "  you  may  understand 
from  this  ;  that  it  often  happens  to  me  to  be  hardly 
able  to  use  my  hands  from  the  fatigue  of  baptising  ; 
often  in  a  single  day  I  have  baptised  whole  villages. 
Sometimes  I  have  lost  my  voice  altogether  with 
repeating  again  and  again  the  Credo  and  other  forms. 
Doubtless  Xavier,  like  all  the  Jesuits,  laid  too  exclusive 
stress  on  the  sacrament  of  baptism,  while  much  of  his 
work  was  superficial  and  hasty,  yet  he  seems  con- 
sistently to  have  emphasised  the  obligations  of  Christian 
morality,  inspired  by  a  burning  devotion  to  the 
Incarnate  Christ. 

The  use  Xavier  made  of  children  was  original  and 
certainly  daring.  "Their  hatred  for  idolatry,"  he 
writes,  "  is  marvellous.  They  get  into  feuds  with  the 
heathen  about  it ;  and  wherever  their  own  parents 
practise  it,  they  reproach  them  and  come  off  to  tell  me 
at  once.  Wherever  I  hear  of  an  act  of  idolatrous 
worship,  I  go  to  the  place,  with  a  large  band  of  these 
children,  who  very  soon  load  the  devil  with  a  greater 
amount  of  insult  and  abuse  than  he  has  lately  received 


98       The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

of  honour  and  worship  from  their  parents  and  acquaint- 
ances." There  is  indeed  something  delightfully  naive 
about  the  religious  exploits  of  these  juvenile  evangelists. 
Finding  it  impossible  to  visit  all  the  sick  himself,  "  I 
send  round  the  children,"  he  says,  "  whom  I  can  trust, 
in  my  place.  They  went  to  the  sick  persons,  assembled 
their  families  and  neighbours,  recited  the  Creed  with 
them  and  encouraged  the  sufferers  to  conceive  a  well- 
founded  confidence  of  their  restoration.  Then,  after  all 
this,  they  recited  the  prayers  of  the  Church." 

He  goes  on  to  deplore  the  fact  that  the  learned 
Doctors  of  Paris  University  do  not  lay  aside  their 
studies  to  become  teachers  of  the  heathen  ;  adding 
characteristically  that  "  many  thousands  of  infidels 
might  be  made  Christians  without  trouble,  if  we  only 
had  men  who  would  seek  not  their  own  advantage  but 
the  things  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Of  the  Brahmins,  Xavier  did  not  form  a  high  opinion. 
"The  Brahmins  are  liars  and  cheats  to  the  backbone. 
Their  whole  study  is  how  to  deceive  most  cunningly 
the  simplicity  of  the  people.  They  give  out  publicly 
that  the  gods  command  certain  offerings  to  be  made 
to  their  temples,  which  offerings  are  simply  the  things 
which  the  Brahmins  themselves  wish  for.  .  .  .  They 
eat  sumptuous  meals  to  the  sound  of  drums  and 
make  the  ignorant  believe  that  the  gods  are  banqueting." 

When  Xavier  asked  them  what  their  gods  enjoined 
them  in  order  to  obtain  the  life  of  the  blessed,  theii 
reply  was,  to  abstain  from  killing  cows,  and  to  show 
kindness  to  the  Brahmins  who  were  their  worshippers. 

The  Paravas  themselves  were  most  anxious  to  know 
what  colour  Xavier  himself  imagined  the  Deity  to  be. 
"  The  Indians,  being  black  themselves,  believe  that 
the  gods  are  black.    On  this  account  the  great  majority 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits      99 

of  their  idols  are  black  as  black  can  be,  and,  moreover, 
are  generally  so  rubbed  over  with  oil  as  to  smell 
detestably  and  seem  to  be  as  dirty  as  they  are  ugly 
and  horrible  to  look  at."  Such  was  heathendom  as  it 
presented  itself  to  the  mind  of  a  Jesuit  father,  in  the 
year  of  grace  1543. 

Let  us  now  take  a  glimpse  into  the  heart  of  Xavier 
as,  alone  on  this  solitary  shore,  he  endeavours  to  atone 
for  the  neglect  of  his  fellow-Christians  in  Europe.  It  is 
afforded  us  by  a  prayer,  dating  from  the  year  above- 
named.  "  O  Lord,  I  beseech  Thee,  overwhelm  me  not 
now,  in  this  life,  with  so  much  delight :  or  at  least, 
since  in  Thy  boundless  goodness  Thou  dost  so  over- 
whelm me,  take  me  away  to  the  abode  of  the  blessed. 
For  anyone  who  has  once  known  what  it  is  to  taste  in 
his  soul  Thy  ineffable  sweetness,  must  of  necessity 
think  it  very  bitter  to  live  any  longer  without  seeing 
Thee  face  to  face." 

Much  of  our  knowledge  of  Xavier 's  labours  in  Asia 
comes  to  us  from  his  copious  letters  to  the  Society  at 
home  ;  letters  which  convey  an  impression  of  his 
affectionateness,  buoyancy  and  common  sense.  To 
his  dull  and  depressed  companion  Francias  Mancias 
he  writes  with  considerate  sympathy  for  his  loneliness 
and  ill-success.  "  Beware  of  growing  weary  of  your 
work  and  don't  let  any  kind  of  disgust  weaken  you, 
or  relax  your  patience.  I  entreat  you  to  show  con- 
tinual marks  of  very  great  love  to  the  whole  of  the 
people  you  are  among.  The  consequences  will  most 
certainly  be  that  they  will  love  you  in  return  ;  and  if 
you  once  get  to  that,  the  ministry  by  which  you  are 
trying  to  lead  them  to  the  knowledge  and  worship  of 
God  will  find  its  course  more  easy  and  its  fruit  more 
abundant." 


ioo      The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  even  superficially  the 
numerous  missions  undertaken  by  Xavier  in  the 
East.  He  is  said  to  have  founded  thirty  churches  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Cape  Comorin,  forty-five  settle- 
ments in  Travancore,  to  have  spent  four  months  in 
Ceylon,  another  four  months  in  Malacca,  besides 
visiting  the  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago  and 
spending  many  months  among  the  cannibals  of  the 
Moluccas. 

During  his  sojourn  at  Amboyna  there  arrived  a 
hostile  fleet  of  Spanish  corsairs.  Xavier  at  once 
boarded  the  vessels,  which  he  found  infected  with  the 
plague.  Day  and  night  he  nursed  these  unfortunate 
pirates  who,  experiencing  so  great  kindness  at  his 
hands,  sailed  away  without  molesting  the  islanders. 

The  most  important  enterprise  of  Xavier  was  his 
attempted  conversion  of  Japan.  Japan  had  only  been 
discovered  by  Europeans  seven  years  before,  but 
Xavier  had  encountered  in  Malacca  a  Japanese  gentle- 
man, Yajiro  or  Angero  by  name,  whom  he  converted 
to  the  faith  and  admitted  into  the  Company  of  Jesus. 

"  I  asked  this  Angero  whether  he  thought,  in  case  I 
accompanied  him  to  Japan,  the  inhabitants  would 
become  Christians.  He  replied  that  his  countrymen 
would  not  assent  instantly  to  everything  they  heard 
but  would  be  sure  to  ask  a  great  many  questions  as 
to  the  religion  I  was  introducing  and  that,  above  all, 
they  would  consider  whether  my  actions  agreed  with 
my  words.  If  I  could  satisfy  them  by  a  consistent 
statement,  and  give  them  no  cause  for  finding  fault 
with  the  goodness  of  my  life,  then,  when  the  matter 
had  been  fully  examined,  they  would  certainly  join 
the  flock  of  Christ,  for  theirs  is  a  nation  which  follows 
the  guidance  of  reason." 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits    ioi 

After  drawing  up  his  famous  code  of  instruction 
for  the  conduct  of  missionaries  in  the  East,  Xavier 
started  for  Japan  in  company  with  Angero. 

At  Cangoxima  they  laboured  with  such  effect  that, 
two  hundred  years  after,  when  Christianity  had  been 
extirpated  in  Japan  by  persecution,  communities  of 
Japanese  were  found  in  this  neighbourhood  who  still 
preserved  with  reverence  the  Christian  formularies. 

Amid  the  snows  of  winter,  Xavier,  carrying  only 
the  vessels  necessary  for  the  celebration  of  Mass,  made 
his  way  through  dense  forests  and  over  steep  mountains 
to  Meaco,  the  capital  of  the  country  ;  but,  finding  the 
city  in  a  state  of  siege,  was  obliged  to  retrace  his 
steps.  No  disappointments,  howTever,  dulled  his  en- 
thusiasm, or  shook  his  confidence  in  the  Japanese 
character.  "  The  Japanese  surpass  in  goodness  any 
of  the  nations  lately  discovered.  They  are  of  a  kindly 
disposition,  and  not  at  all  given  to  cheating.  Honour 
with  them  is  placed  above  everything  else.  There  are 
a  great  many  poor  among  them,  but  poverty  is  not 
considered  a  disgrace.  They  are  sparing  and  frugal 
in  eating,  but  not  in  drink.  They  abhor  dice  and 
gaming  and  seldom  swrear.  Most  of  them  can  read  and 
this  is  a  great  help  to  them  in  the  understanding  of 
our  prayers.  They  have  not  more  than  one  wife. 
They  are  wonderfully  inclined  to  all  that  is  good  and 
honest  and  have  an  extreme  eagerness  to  learn."  As 
in  India  he  was  displeased  with  the  native  priests  and 
says  of  them  with  some  amusement,  "  that  though 
they  take  money  from  everybody  by  way  of  alms,  they 
themselves  never  give  anything  to  any  one." 

Xavier's  early  experiences  in  Japan  and  his  desire 
to  convert  its  Rulers  led  him  to  make  the  most  of  his 
position  as  an  accredited  representative  of  the  King  of 


102     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Portugal.  Magnificently  arrayed  in  ecclesiastical 
vestments  and  accompanied  by  Portuguese  sailors  and 
merchants,  he  visited  the  Court  of  the  King  of  Bungo. 
This  sovereign  at  once  manifested  his  good  will  and 
conversions  among  his  subjects  speedily  followed,  the 
Japanese  eagerly  anticipating  commercial  advantages 
from  their  change  of  faith.  But  the  Bonzes,  or  native 
priests,  proved  a  stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  success. 

One  of  these,  Fucarandono  by  name,  asked  Xavier 
whether  he  remembered  seeing  him  before.  "  Cer- 
tainly not,"  replied  Xavier,  "  for  I  have  never  seen  you 
before."  Fucarandono  expressed  surprise  and  asked 
whether  it  was  possible  that  he  could  have  forgotten 
selling  him  fifty  picos  of  silk  at  Frenojamo  1500  years 
previously.  That  Xavier  should  have  forgotten  this 
incident,  told  heavily  against  him,  for  the  Japanese, 
believing  in  the  transmigration  of  souls,  held  that  it 
was  a  reward  of  virtue  to  remember  what  had  passed 
in  a  previous  state  of  existence  and  a  mark  of  wicked- 
ness to  forget  it.  Public  feeling  now  ran  high  against 
Xavier,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  chivalrous  support 
rendered  him  by  the  Portuguese  sailors  and  merchants 
he  would  probably  have  attained  the  crown  of  martyr- 
dom. The  Japanese,  however,  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  must  really  be  something  in  a  religion  which 
could  prompt  "  rich  men  of  the  world  to  risk  their 
property  and  lives  "  in  the  service  of  their  spiritual 
father. 

Nevertheless,  Xavier  found  it  expedient  to  leave 
Japan  within  a  few  days,  exhorting  the  King  on  his 
departure  to  remember  the  shortness  of  life,  the 
certainty  of  Judgment  and  the  greatness  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

The  last  enterprise  of  Xavier  was  his  attempted 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits    103 

conversion  of  China.  His  friend  Angero  had  already 
been  martyred  in  China,  and  Xavier,  proceeding  in  a 
pirate  ship  to  the  island  of  San  Chan,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Canton  River,  there  laid  down  his  own  life. 

'  Stretched  on  the  naked  beach,"  says  Sir  James 
Stephen,  "  with  the  cold  blasts  of  a  Chinese  winter 
aggravating  his  pains,  he  contended  alone  with  the 
agonies  of  a  fever  which  wasted  his  vital  powers.  In 
the  cold  collapse  of  death,  his  features  were  for  a 
few  moments  irradiated  as  with  the  first  beams  of 
approaching  glory.  He  raised  himself  on  his  crucifix, 
and  exclaiming,  '  In  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  trusted, 
let  me  never  be  confounded,'  he  bowed  his  head  and 
died." 

Ignatius  had  already  nominated  him  as  his  successor, 
but  the  letter  announcing  his  appointment  never 
reached  him. 

"  An  ascetic  and  mystic,"  says  Mr.  Jayne,  "  to 
whom  things  spiritual  were  more  real  than  the  visible 
world,  Xavier  had  the  strong  common  sense  which 
distinguished  the  Spanish  Mystics,  St.  Theresa  and 
Raymond  Lull."  As  an  organiser  he  was  supreme  ; 
and  though  the  claim  of  Jesuit  chroniclers  that  he 
converted  700,000  persons  to  the  faith  may  be  dis- 
missed as  absurd,  he  may  fairly  be  regarded  as  the 
most  effective  missionary  since  St.  Paul.  He  in- 
augurated missionary  enterprise  from  India  to  Japan, 
and  wherever  he  preached  he  left  behind  him  an 
organised  Christian  community.  His  personality  was 
so  attractive  that  he  endeared  himself  even  to  the 
pirates  and  bravos  with  whom  on  his  voyages  he  was 
forced  to  consort.  It  cannot  be  denied  that,  despite 
his  humanity,  he  sanctioned  the  persecution  of 
Nestorians  and  Jews,  misunderstood  Oriental  religions 


104     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

and  was  disastrously  successful  in  converting  the 
Portuguese  Government  at  Goa  into  a  proselytising 
agency.  His  interference  with  politics  was  an  evil 
precedent,  fraught  with  penal  consequences  for  his 
successors  ;  while  his  knowledge  of  Oriental  languages 
was  so  imperfect  as  to  render  much  of  his  labour 
nugatory. 

The  character  of  Xavier  has  rarely  been  surpassed 
in  the  annals  of  Christian  history  for  its  daring  and 
humility,  its  sweetness  and  its  strength.  Even  after 
four  centuries  we  are  compelled  to  think  of  him  as 
among 

"  the  choir  invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence  :  live 
In  pulses  stirred  to  generosity, 
In  deeds  of  daring  rectitude,  in  scorn 
For  miserable  aims  that  end  with  self, 
In  thoughts  sublime  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars, 
And  with  their  mild  persistence  urge  man's  search 
To  vaster  issues." 

Though  Jesuit  figures  are  rarely  to  be  trusted, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  after  Xavier's  death  Christianity 
in  Japan  made  enormous  strides,  obtaining  the  support 
of  the  highest  civil  power.  Professor  Kikuchi  states 
that  in  1595  there  were  137  Jesuits  in  the  country, 
with  300,000  converts,  among  them  seventeen  feudal 
chiefs  and  even  a  few  of  the  native  priests.  But 
through  the  indiscreet  meddling  of  the  Jesuits  and 
Franciscans  with  commerce  and  politics,  Hideyoshi, 
the  powerful  Ruler  of  Japan,  became  incensed  against 
all  Christians  and,  after  a  fierce  persecution  endured 
by  the  fathers  with  immense  heroism,  they  were 
expelled  from  the  country.  In  India,  a  field  at  first 
less   promising,   the   work  of   Xavier  was  far  more 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits    105 

lasting.  By  1565  there  were  300,000  new  converts 
between  Goa  and  Cape  Comorin  ;  and  Jerome  Xavier, 
a  nephew  of  Francis,  held  a  post  of  importance  at  the 
Court  of  Akbar,  three  princes  of  this  great  Mogul 
sovereign's  house  receiving  Christian  baptism.  In  1621, 
a  Jesuit  College  was  founded  at  Agra  and  a  station 
at  Patna.  Xavier's  followers  made  too  great  con- 
cessions to  Hindoo  belief  and  practice,  adopting 
Brahmin  costume  and  recognising  the  social  principle 
of  caste.  In  this  evil  precedent  they  were  soon  followed 
by  some  of  the  Protestant  missionaries,  who  assembled 
their  native  converts  for  worship  in  separate  establish- 
ments. Thus  in  India,  as  in  Europe,  the  fatal  Jesuit 
weakness  for  compromise  made  itself  felt  and,  while 
it  helps  to  account  for  a  striking  temporary  success,  it 
laid  the  seeds  of  inevitable  decadence  and  deterioration. 
We  must  now  turn  our  qjqs  from  the  East  to  the 
West,  from  the  ancient  civilisations  of  India  to  the 
untutored  tribes  of  North  America.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  seventeenth  century  the  French  nation  had 
embarked  on  a  career  of  conquest  and  civilisation 
amongst  the  Indians  of  Canada.  With  them  religion 
and  commerce  went  hand  in  hand,  with  the  consequence 
that  the  Jesuit  Fathers  entered  the  country  with  the 
backing  and  support  of  the  civil  authority.  When 
Champlain,  the  French  Governor  of  Quebec,  intro- 
duced the  followers  of  Loyola  to  the  Indians  of  the 
Huron  he  did  so  in  these  words  :  "  These  are  our 
fathers.  We  love  them  more  than  we  love  ourselves. 
The  whole  French  nation  honours  them.  They  do 
not  go  among  you  for  your  furs.  They  have  left  their 
friends  and  their  country  to  show  you  the  way  to 
heaven.  If  you  love  the  French,  as  you  say  you  love 
them,  then  love  and  honour  these  our  fathers." 

H 


106     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

The  Jesuits  proved  themselves  worthy  of  this 
introduction.  With  incredible  devotion  and  silent 
endurance,  they  watered  Canada  with  their  blood, 
laying  down  their  lives,  not  for  their  friends,  but  for  a 
cruel  and  ungrateful  race.  The  Indians  among  whom 
the  Jesuit  fathers  lived  were  not  the  Indians  of  Long- 
fellow's Hiawatha.  They  were  wild  and  superstitious 
savages.  Their  religion  consisted  of  fetish  worship, 
or  of  gods  no  better  than  themselves.  Their  belief  in 
the  Great  Spirit  only  appeared  after  long  contact 
with  white  men ;  even  then  it  was  generally  materialised 
and  but  thinly  connected  with  morality.  Only  men 
of  tender  heart  and  iron  will,  and  the  Jesuits  were 
both,  would  have  persevered  with  the  task  of  Indian 
Evangelisation  for  a  period  of  almost  forty  years. 

The  first  Jesuit  station  in  Canada  was  that  of 
Notre  Dame  des  Anges  at  Quebec.  The  founder  was 
Paul  le  Jeune,  who  left  France  for  the  New  World  in 
April,  1632.  The  six  fathers  who  formed  this  mission- 
ary station  lived  in  a  one-storied  building  on  the  banks 
of  the  St.  Charles.  Their  house  was  built  of  planks 
plastered  with  mud  and  thatched  with  long  grass. 
Their  furniture  was  primitive  and  their  chapel  only 
ornamented  by  a  sheet,  upon  which  were  glued  some 
coarse  religious  engravings.  Above  the  altar  was  the 
image  of  a  Dove,  representing  the  presence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  with  their  undertaking,  portraits  of 
Loyola  and  Xavier  and  images  of  the  Virgin.  Yet 
within  these  rude  walls  was  nourished  an  enthusiasm 
which  does  credit  to  human  nature  and  a  faith  which 
refused  to  accept  defeat.  The  workmen  employed  by 
the  fathers  were  forced  to  hear  Mass  daily  and  an 
exhortation  on  Sunday.  The  Jesuits  themselves 
preached,  catechised,  heard  confessions  at  the  Fort, 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits    107 

worked  with  the  spade  and  struggled  with  the  problem 
of  native  languages.  The  difficulty  of  acquiring  the 
latter  correctly  soon  drove  Father  le  Jeune  into  the 
wilderness.  He  came  rapidly  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  only  sure  way  to  become  proficient  in  the  Algon- 
quin tongue  was  to  accompany  the  Indians  on  their 
winter  hunting  expeditions.  The  Indians  on  their 
part,  thinking  to  benefit  by  the  provisions  which  the 
Christian  father  would  bring  with  him,  asked  him  to 
accompany  them,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  October 
he  set  out. 

As  they  marched  through  the  forests,  Le  Jeune 
found  the  black  trunks  of  the  pine  trees  spattered  with 
snow,  the  waters  frozen  and  the  woods  silent  as  the 
grave.  During  the  day  the  Indians  hunted  the  beaver 
and  porcupine,  or  chased  the  moose  and  caribou. 
At  night  nineteen  human  beings  besides  animals 
crowded  and  jostled  one  another  in  the  tiny  wigwam. 
Le  Jeune  sums  up  the  inconvenience  of  their  lodging 
under  the  heads  of  cold,  heat,  smoke  and  dogs.  Some- 
times he  would  escape  from  this  filthy  den  to  read  his 
Breviary  in  peace  by  the  light  of  the  freezing  moon. 

One  of  the  Indians  who  acted  as  his  tutor  palmed 
off  on  him  the  foulest  words  of  the  language  as  the 
equivalent  of  spiritual  terms.  Consequently,  when  he 
sought  to  explain  to  his  assembled  hearers  the  doctrines 
of  the  Christian  faith,  he  was  interrupted  by  peals  of 
laughter  from  irreverent  children  and  squaws. 

At  other  times  they  would  tell  him  that  his  head 
was  like  a  pumpkin  and  his  beard  like  a  rabbit's. 
Sometimes  their  banter  was  so  brutal  and  savage 
that,  afraid  of  exasperating  them  beyond  endurance, 
he  would  pass  whole  days  without  uttering  a  word. 
The  whole  party  suffered  from  insufficient  food  and 


io8     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

were  sometimes  on  the  verge  of  starvation.  On 
Christmas  Eve  his  diary  contains  the  following  entry  : 
"  The  Lord  gave  us  for  our  supper  a  large  porcupine, 
and  also  a  rabbit.  It  was  not  much,  it  is  true,  for 
nineteen  persons  :  but  the  Holy  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph 
her  glorious  spouse  were  not  so  well  treated  on  this 
very  day  in  the  stable  of  Bethlehem." 

At  the  beginning  of  April  the  party  returned  to 
Quebec,  and  at  three  in  the  morning  the  Fathers  of 
Notre  Dame  des  Anges,  springing  hastily  from  their 
beds,  embraced  their  Superior  with  words  of  welcome 
and  of  thankfulness. 

Le  Jeune's  expedition  with  the  Algonquin  Indians 
led  to  a  revolution  in  the  Jesuit  plan  of  campaign. 
Le  Jeune  saw  that  it  was  waste  of  energy  to  spend 
time  on  the  conversion  of  wandering  tribes  ;  and  that 
it  would  be  far  more  profitable  to  go  further  "West,  to 
the  stationary  tribe  of  the  Hurons,  near  the  great 
lake  of  that  name. 

The  father  who  undertook  the  hazardous  mission, 
which  involved  travelling  900  miles  by  canoe,  was 
Jean  de  Brebeuf.  A  tall,  powerful  man  of  splendid 
physique,  Brebeuf  was  the  descendant  of  a  distin- 
guished Norman  family  and  one  of  the  ablest  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Society.  He  was,  too,  a  master  of  the 
Huron  language,  and  it  is  largely  from  his  missionary 
reports  that  our  information  of  this  phase  of  Canadian 
history  is  derived.  With  two  companions,  he  set  out 
for  Lake  Huron  in  company  with  a  band  of  Indians 
returning  from  their  annual  pilgrimage  to  Quebec, 
where  they  exchanged  their  furs  and  tobacco  for 
European  commodities.  After  a  tiring  and  adventurous 
journey,  in  which  the  priests  got  temporarily  separated 
from  one  another,  they  arrived  at  their  destination 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits    109 

and  were  given  a  hospitable  reception.  The  Indians 
built  them  a  house  and  here  they  received  enquirers 
and  expounded  the  Christian  faith.  Their  clock 
greatly  excited  the  curiosity  of  the  Hurons  and 
they  would  sit  in  expectant  silence  for  long  periods 
waiting  for  it  to  strike.  They  wanted  to  know  what 
it  ate,  and  what  it  said  when  it  struck.  "  When  he 
strikes  twelve  times,"  replied  Brebeuf,  "he  says,  'put 
on  the  kettle  '  ;  when  he  strikes  four  times,  he  says 
'  get  up,  and  go  home.'  "  Profiting  by  this  instruction 
the  Hurons  came  daily  to  share  the  father's  tea  at 
noon,  but  always  left  promptly  at  four  o'clock.  In 
this  way,  and  by  teaching  the  Hurons  to  build  more 
scientific  forts,  the  Jesuits  gained  the  confidence  of 
the  natives,  but,  even  with  these  helps,  they  found 
Evangelisation  a  difficult  matter.  When  the  fathers 
drew  vivid  pictures  of  heaven  and  hell  and  asked  the 
Hurons  which  they  preferred,  they  gave  the  disconcerting- 
answer,  "  I  wish  to  go  where  my  relations  and  ancestors 
have  gone  ;  heaven  is  a  good  place  for  Frenchmen, 
but  I  wish  to  be  among  Indians."  When  they  asked 
Brebeuf  whether  there  was  hunting  in  heaven  or  war, 
and  he  replied  in  the  negative,  they  concluded  it  to  be 
a  most  undesirable  place  of  residence,  saying,  "It  is 
not  good  to  be  lazy."  Again  the  Indians  found  the 
spiritual  requirements  of  the  fathers  too  exacting. 
Monogamy,  the  abandonment  of  superstitious  feasts 
and  the  observance  of  the  Ten  Commandments  seemed 
an  alarming  price  to  pay  for  a  doubtful  future  and  a 
present  robbed  of  its  customary  enjoyments. 

Further  difficulties  were  caused  by  a  humpbacked 
sorcerer  and  by  a  terrible  outbreak  of  smallpox. 
The  latter  calamity,  it  is  true,  afforded  a  golden 
opportunity  to  the  fathers  to  commend  their  religious 


no      The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

teachings  by  their  efforts  to  relieve  bodily  distress. 
No  house  was  left  unvisited  and  in  the  depth  of  winter 
the  fathers  tramped  from  village  to  village,  adminis- 
tering simple  preparations  of  senna,  speaking  kind 
words  to  groups  of  dejected  Indians  sitting  silent  around 
their  fires,  and  baptising,  wherever  possible,  the 
infants  and  the  dying.  Once  they  nearly  lost  their 
lives,  a  midnight  council  of  chiefs  attributing  the 
cause  of  the  disease  to  their  Christian  incantations  ; 
but  they  lived  this  down  and,  in  the  course  of  the  next 
few  years,  made  considerable  progress  amongst  the 
Hurons.  Fifteen  years  after  their  arrival,  however,  a 
terrible  disaster  led  to  the  destruction  of  the  whole 
mission. 

In  1649,  a  thousand  Iroquois  Indians  suddenly 
took  the  warpath  and,  descending  upon  the  more 
timid  Hurons,  devasted  their  settlements,  torturing 
and  slaying  them  with  the  utmost  barbarity.  Brebeuf 
himself  was  bound  to  a  stake,  but  his  composure 
remained  unruffled,  and  he  continued  to  exhort  his 
fellow  captives  to  patience  and  endurance.  After 
mutilating  him,  they  hung  round  his  neck  a  collar 
made  of  red-hot  hatchets,  and  poured  boiling  water 
over  him,  sajing,  "  We  baptise  you,  that  you  may  be 
happy  in  heaven,  for  nobody  can  be  saved  without  a 
good  baptism."  Others  cut  strips  from  his  flesh,  ex- 
claiming, "  You  told  us  that  the  more  one  suffers  on 
earth,  the  happier  he  is  in  heaven."  Finally  they 
drank  the  blood  of  the  heroic  father  that,  by  so  doing, 
they  might  inherit  a  portion  of  his  indomitable  courage. 
They  could  have  paid  him  no  higher  compliment.  Thus 
died  Jean  de  Brebeuf,  the  founder  of  the  Huron  Mission. 

The  story  of  one  other  Jesuit  father  must  be  told, 
for  Christian  history  has  few  nobler  episodes  than  the 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits     in 

life  of  Isaac  Jogues.  Jogues  was  born  in  Orleans  in 
1607,  and  joined  the  Canadian  Mission  at  the  age  of 
thirty-two.  The  delicate  mould  of  his  features  indicated 
a  refined  and  thoughtful  nature.  Constitutionally 
timid,  with  a  sensitive  conscience,  "  he  knew,  when 
acting  under  orders,  neither  hesitation  nor  fear."  An 
accomplished  scholar,  he  might  have  seemed  out  of 
place  as  a  pioneer  missionary  among  savage  tribes  ; 
yet  as  an  athlete  he  could  outrun  the  Indians,  while 
his  spiritual  fire  and  endurance  seem  to  have  known 
no  limits.    His  story  is  briefly  as  follows  : — 

He  was  sent  by  his  Superior  as  missionary  to  the 
tobacco  nation.  Two  years  later  he  passed  on  to  Lake 
Superior,  where  he  preached  to  the  O  jib  ways  and 
Algonquins.  A  year  later,  the  mission  being  short  of 
clothing  and  other  necessaries,  he  returned  eastward 
for  supplies.  Suddenly  his  party  was  fiercely  attacked 
by  Iroquois  Indians.  Jogues  sprang  into  the  bul- 
rushes, and  could  have  escaped,  but,  seeing  his  friend 
Goupil  and  some  of  his  converts  captured,  he  came  out 
of  his  hiding-place  and  gave  himself  up.  When  his 
companion  was  attacked,  Jogues  threw  himself  upon 
his  neck,  but  was  dragged  away  and  beaten  with  clubs. 
Later,  he  was  made  to  march  every  day  with  his 
conquerors,  being  subject  to  every  indignity  on  the 
road.  His  left  thumb  was  cut  off,  and  in  one  town  he 
was  suspended  by  his  wrists  for  two  hours  from  two 
poles,  until,  on  the  point  of  swooning,  his  cords  were 
cut  by  a  compassionate  Indian.  At  this  town  four 
Huron  prisoners  were  brought  in,  and  Jogues,  despite 
his  pain  and  exhaustion,  undertook  their  conversion. 
An  ear  of  green  corn  being  flung  to  him  for  food,  he 
discovered  on  its  husks  a  few  drops  of  dew,  and  with 
these    baptised    his   converts.      Everywhere    on    the 


112      The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

journey  he  baptised  dying  infants,  while  his  friend 
Goupil  taught  children  to  make  the  sign  of  the  Cross. 
Soon  after  Goupil  was  slain  by  the  hatchet  of  an 
Indian  and  Jogues,  in  daily  expectation  of  death,  was 
marched  from  place  to  place,  through  gloomy  forests, 
the  ground  covered  with  snow  and  the  rocks  with 
icicles.  Yet  he  spent  hours  in  silent  prayer  and 
carved  the  name  of  Jesus  on  the  trees  under  which 
they  halted. 

At  last  deliverance  came.  Reaching  a  trading 
station  on  the  Hudson,  he  was  kindly  treated  by  the 
Dutch  merchants,  who  offered  him  a  free  passage  to 
Bordeaux.  Jogues  thanked  them,  but,  to  their 
surprise,  asked  for  a  night's  delay  to  consider  the 
matter  and  lay  it  before  God  in  prayer.  He  was  fearful 
lest  self-love  might,  at  this  crisis  of  his  fate,  beguile 
him  from  his  duty.  After  considering  the  matter, 
however,  in  all  its  bearings,  he  decided  to  leave  ;  his 
French  companions  being  now  all  dead.  On  January 
5th,  1644,  he  reached  the  Jesuit  College  at  Rennes. 
The  Jesuit  letters  from  Canada  were  at  this  time  the 
favourite  reading  of  religious  society  in  France,  from 
the  Court  downwards.  When,  therefore,  Jogues 
knocked  at  the  door  of  the  Breton  College,  the  Rector, 
though  putting  on  his  vestments  to  say  Mass,  post- 
poned service  in  order  to  hear  the  latest  news  from 
Canada.  Ignorant  of  the  character  of  his  visitor,  the 
Rector  began  to  question  him  about  the  affairs  of  the 
mission  and  ended  by  asking  him  if  he  knew  Father 
Jogues  ?  "I  know  him  very  well,"  was  the  reply. 
"  The  Iroquois  have  taken  him,"  pursued  the  Rector, 
"is  he  dead  ?  Have  they  murdered  him  ?  "  "  No," 
answered  Jogues,  "  he  is  alive  and  at  liberty,  and  I  am 
he."     And  he  fell  on  his  knees  to  ask  his  Superior's 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits     113 

blessing.  "  That  night,"  says  the  historian,  "  was  a 
night  of  jubilation  and  thanksgiving  in  the  College  of 
Rennes." 

But  Jogues'  witness  to  the  faith  was  not  yet  com- 
plete. The  following  spring  he  sailed  again  for  Canada 
and  was  sent  on  a  special  mission  to  the  Mohawk 
Indians.  He  went  in  a  twofold  capacity :  as  an 
ambassador  on  behalf  of  the  French  Government,  to 
hold  the  Mohawks  to  a  Treaty  of  Peace  which  they  had 
made,  and  as  a  simple  priest  to  found  the  mission  of  the 
martyrs  among  the  Mohawk  tribe.  The  Mohawks  were 
disposed  to  peace,  but  the  fierce  Algonquins  were 
determined  on  war.  After  discharging  his  diplomatic 
duties,  and  reporting  the  results  at  Montreal,  Jogues 
resumed  his  missionary  labours  among  the  Indians. 
Soon  afterwards  he  was  surrounded  by  a  savage  crowd 
who  cut  strips  of  flesh  from  his  back  and  arms,  exclaim- 
ing, "  let  us  see  if  this  white  flesh  is  the  flesh  of  a 
spirit  "  (oki).  "  I  am  a  man  like  yourselves,"  replied 
Jogues,  "  but  I  do  not  fear  death  or  torture."  In  the 
evening  it  was  the  18th  of  October,  Jogues  was  sitting 
in  a  lodge,  when  an  Indian  entered  and  summoned 
him  to  a  feast.  To  have  refused  would  have  been 
considered  discourteous.  Following  the  Indian,  there- 
fore, he  entered  the  lodge  of  the  Bear  chief.  As  he 
stooped  to  pass  in  through  the  low  entrance  an 
Indian  concealed  within  struck  him  with  a  hatchet. 
Another  Indian  tried  to  save  him  by  holding  out  his 
arm  to  ward  off  the  attack,  but  at  a  second  blow  Jogues 
fell  dead  at  his  feet. 

The  death  of  Jogues  was  the  beginning  of  the  end  of 
the  Jesuit  mission  in  Canada.  The  causes  of  failure 
were  not  internal,  "  the  guns  and  tomahawks  of  the 
Indians  were  the  ruin  of  their  hopes."     Could  the 


114      The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Jesuits  but  have  tamed  these  barbarous  savages  they 
would  have  taught  them  agriculture,  arrested  their 
decrease  of  population,  imparted  to  them  their  own 
self-sacrificing  faith  and  have  powerfully  assisted  in 
the  consolidation  of  the  French  Empire  in  Northern 
America.  They  would  also  have  been  the  champions  of 
absolutism  in  Church  and  State  and  the  march  of 
liberty  and  freedom  would  have  been  delayed.  Their 
failure  facilitated  the  triumph  of  English  institutions 
and  hastened  the  dawn  of  a  less  romantic  but  saner 
civilisation. 

In  the  words  of  Parkman,  "  The  Providence  of  God 
seemed  in  their  eyes  dark  and  inexplicable  ;  but  from 
the  standpoint  of  liberty  that  Providence  is  clear  as 
the  sun  at  noon.  Meanwhile,  let  those  who  have 
prevailed  yield  due  honour  to  the  defeated.  Their 
virtues  shine  amidst  the  rubble  of  error,  like  diamonds 
and  gold  in  the  gravel  of  the  torrent." 

"  The  best  history,"  says  Walter  Bagehot,  "  is  like 
the  art  of  Rembrandt,  it  casts  a  vivid  light  on  certain 
selected  causes,  on  those  which  were  best  and  greatest ; 
it  leaves  all  the  rest  in  shadow  and  unseen."  It  is  in 
the  endeavour  to  follow  this  maxim  that  we  have  made 
no  attempt  to  cover  the  vast  field  of  Jesuit  missionary 
enterprise,  but  have  confined  our  attention  to  the 
labours  of  Xavier  in  the  East,  and  the  Jesuits  in 
Canada.  A  few  statements  in  regard  to  Jesuit  activities 
in  China  and  Paraguay  must  conclude  our  imperfect 
survey  of  this  great  subject. 

In  China  the  Jesuits  pursued  an  entirely  different 
policy  to  that  which  they  had  employed  in  Japan.  The 
Apostle  of  China,  Matteo  Ricci,  was  an  Italian  Jesuit 
of  great  talent,  nor  are  there  many  European  names 
better  known  than  his  to  Chinese  scholars  of  to-day. 


The  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Jesuits     115 

Ricci  arrived  in  China  in  1582  and  at  once  recognised 
the  literary  character  of  Chinese  civilisation.  He  and 
his  companions  adopted  the  dress  of  the  Chinese 
literati  and  acquired  the  manners  of  Chinese  gentle- 
men. Professing  great  respect  for  the  teaching  of 
Confucius,  this  worthy  father  won  by  his  prudence 
and  courtesy  the  goodwill  of  the  Chinese  people  and 
especially  of  the  ruling  classes.  The  Jesuits  excited 
the  curiosity  of  the  learned  by  their  globes,  maps  and 
clocks  ;  and  of  Ricci  it  has  been  said  that  "  he  usually 
began  with  mathematics  and  ended  with  religion  ;  his 
scientific  endowments  procuring  respect  for  his  religious 
doctrines."  Ricci's  published  writings  in  Chinese 
cover  a  wide  selection  of  subjects,  while  his  knowledge 
of  the  Chinese  language  and  character  seems  to  have 
been  profound.  The  attacks  made  on  him  at  a  later 
period  by  his  co-religionists  in  Europe  were  chiefly 
owing  to  the  fact  that,  while  he  attacked  Buddhism,  he 
treated  Confucianism  with  such  sympathy  that  his 
concessions  seemed  to  disintegrate  the  foundations  of 
the  Christian  faith.  Ricci  was  a  man  of  fine  character, 
and  his  death  in  1610  was  caused  by  his  unsparing 
labours,  coupled  with  the  fatigues  incident  to  the 
elaborate  customs  of  Chinese  hospitality.  Many 
Mandarins  were  converted  by  the  Jesuits  ;  a  fraternity 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  founded  at  Pekin  in  1605  was 
followed  by  a  Church  in  Nankin ;  while  in  1616 
churches  with  large  congregations  were  in  existence  in 
five  provinces  of  the  Chinese  Empire. 

Even  more  important  was  Jesuit  propaganda  in 
South  America.  The  missions  of  the  Society  in 
Paraguay  won  the  admiration  not  only  of  the  religious 
but  of  philosophers  and  men  of  the  world.  The 
plan  of  the  fathers  in  this  country  was  to  separate 


n6     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

the  natives  from  the  Spaniards,  whose  influence  was 
hostile  to  Christian  morality  and  to  form  an  impcrium 
in  imperio.  They  taught  the  natives  "  to  sow  and 
reap,  to  plant  trees  and  build  houses,  to  read  and  sing." 
They  charmed  them  by  their  gorgeous  ritual  and  by 
the  sentimentality  of  their  theology.  They  taught 
them  songs  about  the  crucified  Son  of  God,  "  Whose 
head  droops  like  the  stalk  of  yellow  corn."  Yet,  though 
the  Jesuit  community  in  Paraguay  was  one  of  the  chief 
glories  of  the  Society,  though  it  refined  and  elevated 
the  native  Indian,  as  well  as  making  him  childishly 
happy  and  content ;  yet  it  failed  to  make  him  either  a 
full-grown  man  or  a  moral  and  consistent  Christian. 
Thus  it  was  easily  swept  away  by  the  intolerance  of 
the  Spanish  Government,  which  resented  its  champion- 
ship of  the  rights  of  the  slave  and  its  paternal  interest 
in  the  happiness  of  a  subject  race. 

The  ultimate  failure  of  the  Jesuits  in  Paraguay  was, 
therefore,  a  failure  in  the  cause  of  justice  and  righteous- 
ness, and  proves  that,  even  when  unsuccessful,  the 
Society  was  animated  in  its  missionary  labours  by  a 
spirit  of  Christian  benevolence  and  disinterested 
humanity. 

If  the  Jesuits  could  not  achieve  success,  they  at  least 
deserved  it,  and  their  failures  in  distant  lands  are  far 
more  creditable  to  the  character  of  the  Society  than 
their  noisier  triumphs  in  European  countries. 

"  Hopes  have  precarious  life  ; 
But  faithfulness  can  feed  on  suffering 
And  knows  no  disappointment." 


VI 

THE   JESUITS  IN  EUROPE 

Unlike  Islam,  the  Christian  Religion  is  based  upon  a 
separation  between  the  secular  and  spiritual  authority  ; 
though  it  involves  the  slow  permeation  of  the  secular 
by  the  spiritual,  "  a  little  leaven  leavening  the  whole 
lump." 

Our  Lord  Himself  laid  down  the  principle  governing 
the  mutual  relations  of  Church  and  State  when  He  said  : 
"  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's  ; 
and  unto  God  the  things  which  are  God's  "  ;  and, 
when  the  martyrs  refused  to  offer  sacrifices  to  Caesar, 
they  laid  the  foundation  of  the  modern  conception  of 
spiritual  freedom. 

But  the  Western  Church  which  through  the  earlier 
Middle  Ages  contended  boldly  for  spiritual  independ- 
ence became  in  time  thoroughly  secularised.  We  can 
trace  this  process  of  secularisation  quite  clearly, 
through  Innocent  III  and  Boniface  VIII  to  Leo  X  and 
the  Popes  of  the  Renaissance.  By  the  time  of  Loyola 
it  was  complete. 

"  Time  was,"  said  a  speaker  at  the  Council  of  Basle, 
"  when  I  thought  it  well  that  the  secular  should  be 
completely  separated  from  the  spiritual  power.  But  I 
have  since  been  taught  that  virtue  apart  from  power 
is  ridiculous  ;  and  that  the  Pope,  without  the  Church's 
patrimony,  presents  to  us  nothing  but  a  servant  of 

117 


Ii8     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

kings  and  princes."  The  Popes  of  the  Renaissance 
were  pre-eminently  secular  princes,  consequently  they 
lost  their  spiritual  hold  upon  the  conscience  of  Christen- 
dom while,  on  the  other  hand,  they  were  incapable  of 
maintaining  their  position  as  temporal  monarchs.  "  At 
the  time,"  says  Creighton,  "  when  the  security  of  the 
Papacy  seemed  greatest,  when  it  had  its  roots  most 
firmly  in  material  interests,  it  was  suddenly  called  upon 
to  justify  its  immemorial  position." 

At  the  Council  of  Constance  (1414  to  1418)  the 
Church  endeavoured  to  reform  herself  from  within. 
This  attempt  broke  down  because  when  the  question 
arose  as  to  whether  the  Council  should  carry  out  the 
needed  reforms  first,  or  elect  the  Pope  first,  it  decided 
on  the  latter  course  and  no  sooner  was  Martin  V  elected 
than  he  dismissed  the  assembly.  The  absolutist  theory 
of  Church  Government  thus  triumphed  over  the  Consti- 
tutional, but  was  followed  only  a  century  later  by 
disunion  and  disruption. 

By  the  time  of  Loyola,  the  demand  for  a  General 
Council  had  again  revived  and  was  ultimately  forced 
upon  the  Popes,  greatly  against  their  will,  by  the 
Emperor  Charles  V.  It  was  clear  to  that  monarch 
that  something  must  be  done  at  once  to  conciliate 
moderate  opinion  and  to  avert  a  universal  revolt 
of  the  northern  nations  from  Catholicism.  It  was  no 
longer  possible  to  blink  the  situation,  the  political 
consequences  of  Papal  corruption  compelled  a  decision. 
Reuchlin  and  Erasmus  had  opened  to  thoughtful  men 
the  true  text  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  criticism  of 
Filelfo  had  exposed  the  False  Decretals  upon  which 
the  Papal  pretensions  were  based,  while  the  universal 
rise  of  the  national  spirit  made  men  refuse  subservience 
to  a  Church  which  trampled  upon  their  legitimate 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  1 19 

aspirations  and  fought  the  world  with  its  own 
weapons. 

Yet  it  was  not  until  the  Pontificate  of  Paul  III  (1534 
to  1549)  tnat  tne  Roman  Curia  realised  the  vital 
seriousness  of  the  situation  ;  and  from  Paul's  occupa- 
tion of  the  Papal  see  must  we  date  the  Catholic 
Reaction  in  which  the  Jesuits  took  so  prominent  a 
part.  It  was  Paul  III  who  promoted  the  Catholic 
Reformers  Contarini,  Pole,  Morone  and  Caraffa  to  the 
Cardinalate,  approved  the  organisation  of  the  Company 
of  Jesus  in  1540,  introduced  the  Inquisition  into  Italy 
in  1542,  established  the  Index  in  1543  and  opened  the 
Council  of  Trent  in  1545. 

The  Council  of  Trent  (1545  to  1563)  marks  a  new 
phase  of  Papal  development  and  is  one  of  the  out- 
standing landmarks  of  ecclesiastical  history.  It 
sanctioned  departures  from  Catholic  practice  as  vital 
and  as  revolutionary  as  those  introduced  by  Luther 
and  Melancthon  ;  it  dealt  a  death-blow  to  Episcopal 
authority  and  established  the  Jesuits  as  the  inspired 
interpreters  of  Papal  policy,  thus  inaugurating  an  era 
of  ecclesiastical  tyranny,  subterfuge  and  persecution. 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  Council  of  Trent 
initiated  also  spiritual  reforms  of  great  and  lasting 
value.  Under  the  influence  of  Carlo  Borromeo,  the 
saintly  Archbishop  of  Milan,  it  reformed  many  abuses 
and  drew  up  the  famous  Tridentine  Catechism  ;  but  it 
also  crystallised  into  actual  dogma  many  questionable 
and  hitherto  unauthorised  beliefs  of  the  Mediaeval 
Church . 

From  a  purely  constitutional  point  of  view,  the 
Council  was  a  sham  from  beginning  to  end.  The  Popes 
packed  the  Council  with  innumerable  Italian  bishops, 
voting  exactly  as  they  were  instructed  to  vote  by  the 


120     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

supreme  pontiff,  who  made  the  best  terms  he  could  for 
himself  with  each  European  sovereign  separately  by 
secret  diplomacy.  Thus  it  was  said  by  Father  Sarpi 
that,  at  the  Council  of  Trent,  "the  Holy  Ghost  had  a 
way  of  arriving  in  the  Spanish  Ambassador's  mail  bag." 

The  Jesuit  who  acted  as  chief  Papal  adviser  at  the 
Council  was  Diego  Lainez,  who  succeeded  Loyola  as 
General  in  1558.  He  supported  the  Pope  in  his  diplo- 
matic methods  of  settling  disputes  and,  in  order  to 
destroy  the  efforts  of  the  reforming  cardinals  to  find 
a  via  media  on  Luther's  doctrine  of  justification  by 
faith  only,  threw  over  the  predestinarian  theology  of 
St.  Augustine  with  which  it  was  associated  and  pro- 
claimed the  doctrine  of  human  free  will. 

The  influence  of  Lainez  on  the  Society  of  Jesus 
resembled  that  of  Brother  Elias  on  the  Order  of 
St.  Francis.  He  introduced  a  still  more  despotic 
element  of  government,  altering  the  original  con- 
stitutions of  Loyola ;  he  also  adopted  a  more 
worldly  tone.  He  refused  to  make  choir  offices  and 
daily  services  obligatory  on  members  of  the  Society, 
while  he  extended  its  educational  activities  and 
increased  its  hold  on  those  in  high  places.  He  was  also 
far  less  scrupulous  than  Loyola,  a  type  of  the  second 
generation  of  Jesuits  whose  conduct  lends  an  element 
of  justification  to  the  term  "  Jesuitical,"  as  synonymous 
with  subtle  and  underhand  methods  of  dealing.  He 
made  the  welfare  of  humanity  subsidiary  to  the  aims 
and  interests  of  the  Society  ;  but  his  energy  was  such 
that  when  he  died,  in  1564,  the  Company  of  Jesus  had 
increased  to  eighteen  provinces,  and  possessed  no  less 
than  130  colleges. 

But  it  was  under  the  Neapolitan,  Claude  Aquaviva, 
5th  General,  1581  to  1615,  that  the  Society  reached  its 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  12 1 

maximum  of  influence  and  began  at  the  same  time  to 
acquire  a  sinister  reputation  for  its  interference  with 
questions  of  politics  and  government.  In  this  matter 
exaggeration  is  to  be  deprecated.  The  majority  of  the 
Jesuits  were  exclusively  devoted  to  education  and  the 
spiritual  life,  but  the  exceptions  were  numerous  and 
they  counted  among  them  the  leaders  of  the  Society. 
English  readers  are  familiar  with  this  phase  of  Jesuit 
activity,  not  only  from  the  biassed  pages  of  West- 
ward Ho ! ;  but  from  the  more  sympathetic  pre- 
sentation of  it  in  Esmond  and  John  Inglesant.  In 
England,  the  Jesuits  plotted  against  Queen  Elizabeth 
and  in  France  against  Henri  IV;  the  Revocation 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  is  also  to  be  attributed  to  their 
machinations.  The  Regent  of  the  Jesuit  College  at 
Treves  gave  his  blessing  to  Balthasar  Gerard,  the 
assassin  of  William  the  Silent ;  in  Venice  they 
were  expelled  for  plotting  against  the  independence 
of  the  Republic.  Even  Carlo  Borromeo  and  S.  Theresa 
distrusted  them ;  Sarpi  declared  that  the  sure 
sign  of  being  right  was  to  be  in  contradiction  to  a 
Jesuit ;  and  that  St.  Peter,  directed  by  a  Jesuit 
confessor,  might  have  arrived  at  denying  Christ  without 
sin. 

The  best  commentary  on  the  political  bias  of  the 
Jesuits  is  perhaps  to  be  found  in  our  own  country,  in 
the  career  of  that  robust  arch-plotter,  Robert  Parsons, 
1546  to  1610. 

Robert  Parsons  was  born  at  Nether  Stowey  in 
Somerset,  of  good  yeoman  stock.  Educated  at  Oxford, 
he  became  at  an  early  age  Bursar  of  Balliol  College, 
where  he  showed  a  leaning  towards  Calvinistic  theology. 
During  a  tour  in  Belgium  he  came  under  the  influence 
of  a  Jesuit  father  and,  passing  through  the  Spiritual 


122     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

Exercises  at  Louvain,  was  received  into  the  Company  of 
Jesus.  In  1579,  when  it  was  decided  to  found  a  Jesuit 
mission  in  England,  Parsons,  on  account  of  his  versa- 
tility and  indomitable  will,  was  appointed  its  first 
Superior. 

He  was  accompanied  by  the  saintly  Edward 
Campion,  a  man  of  great  spirituality  and  thoroughly 
loyal  to  his  native  country.  Unfortunately  for  him, 
the  English  Government  regarded  all  Jesuits  as  agents 
of  Philip  II  of  Spain  and  consequently  as  traitors, 
subject  to  torture  and  the  gallows.  Campion  was 
betrayed  by  a  spy,  who  afterwards  asked  for  and 
received  his  forgiveness  ;  and  suffered  for  his  faith  at 
Tyburn.  Parsons  the  real  plotter,  after  a  temporary 
residence  with  the  Shelley  family  in  Sussex,  took  flight 
to  the  Continent. 

From  this  time  until  his  death,  all  Parsons'  energies 
were  devoted  to  the  overthrow  of  Elizabeth  and  the 
establishment  of  a  Spanish  dynasty  in  England.  The 
average  Roman  Catholic  in  this  country  was  perfectly 
loyal  to  the  Crown,  but  Parsons  persistently  represented 
to  the  Pope  that  they  were  not  and  did  his  utmost  to 
prevent  the  loyal  monastic  Orders  from  obtaining  any 
influence  in  England.  He  even  obtained  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  Archpriest,  who  should  exercise  authority 
over  the  Roman  Clergy  in  England  in  the  interests  of 
the  Jesuits. 

Cardinal  Bellarmine,  the  ablest  of  Jesuit  theologians, 
maintained,  in  opposition  to  Elizabeth's  claim  to 
be  "  Supreme  Governor,"  that  the  Pope  had  the 
right  of  changing  the  Government.  This  theory 
Parsons  consistently  adopted,  and  stoutly  maintained. 
When,  in  1587,  Sir  William  Stanley,  commanding  the 
English    troops    in    Holland,    betrayed    the    city    of 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  123 

Deventer  to  the  Spaniards,  Parsons  wrote  a  treatise 
justifying  this  abominable  treason  and  maintaining 
that  all  English  Catholics  were  "  bound,  upon  pain  of 
damnation,  to  do  the  like."  Parsons,  indeed,  com- 
pletely identified  himself  with  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment's political  designs  upon  England.  He  founded 
numerous  Jesuit  seminaries  in  Spain  to  further  these 
designs  and  used  his  powers  as  Rector  of  the  English 
College  at  Rome  with  the  same  object  in  view.  In  the 
words  of  Mr.  Taunton,  "  The  one  hope  of  regaining 
England  was,  in  Parsons'  eyes,  not  the  patient  toil 
and  blood  of  missionaries  but  the  armed  intervention 
of  Spain." 

Two  of  his  pamphlets  had  an  immense  but  also  a 
most  curious  success.  In  The  book  of  the  Succession 
he  appealed  to  the  people,  asserting  that  they  had  the 
right  to  dethrone  their  sovereign  whose  religion  was  of 
more  importance  than  his  hereditary  claims.  By  Act 
of  Parliament  it  was  made  treasonable  to  possess  a 
copy  of  this  pamphlet  ;  but,  by  one  of  the  ironies  of 
history,  it  was  afterwards  used  by  the  Puritans  to 
justify  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  Parsons  also 
published  a  work  entitled  A  Memorial  for  the  Refor- 
mation in  England,  in  which  he  demanded  the  restora- 
tion of  the  confiscated  abbey  lands  and  urged  the 
setting  up  of  the  Inquisition  in  England,  though 
the  name  Inquisition  was  carefully  avoided.  This 
pamphlet  exercised  great  influence  on  the  mind  of 
James  II  and  determined  the  direction  of  his  eccle- 
siastical policy  in  Great  Britain. 

Yet  Parsons  lived  to  see  all  his  grandiose  schemes 
for  the  conversion  of  England  fail.  They  failed 
because  of  the  inherent  loyalty  of  Englishmen  to  the 
Crown  and  because  they  distrusted  a  religion  which 


124     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

came  to  them  disfigured  in  the  garb  of  politics  and 
through  a  man  devoid  of  every  honest  scruple.  Even 
the  Pope  at  last  threw  Parsons  over,  for  he  found  that 
in  his  dealings  with  him  Parsons  was  no  more  to  be 
trusted  than  in  his  dealings  with  heretics.  He  was 
particularly  enraged  with  him  for  throwing  dust  into 
his  eyes  by  misrepresenting  the  majority  of  English 
Catholics  as  disloyal  to  the  throne,  for  this  statement 
had  led  him  to  pursue  a  policy  hopeless  from  the  first. 

Those  who  wish  to  understand  Parsons  should 
study  his  portrait,  for  his  is  a  face  which  tells  its  own 
story.  Big,  burly  and  dark,  his  piercing  eye  gives  the 
impression  of  subtlety.  His  smile  is  said  to  have  been 
attractive,  but  in  moments  of  anger  his  whole  counten- 
ance was  terrible  and  alarming.  His  mouth  indicates 
a  grim  humour  which  could  easily  turn  to  biting 
sarcasm.  His  massive  chin  suggests  great  tenacity  of 
purpose,  while  his  powerful  forehead  marks  him  out 
as  a  man  of  high  mental  attainments  and  a  born 
leader  of  men.  Indefatigable,  astute  and  thorough  in 
all  that  he  undertook,  his  energy  was  worthy  of  a 
better  cause  and  his  patience  of  a  greater  success.  His 
favourite  text  is  said  to  have  been,  "  Let  us  not  be 
weary  in  well-doing,  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap  if 
we  faint  not." 

We  have  seen  that  Parsons  was  not  the  only  type  of 
English  Jesuit  that  the  Society  comprised  men  of 
purely  spiritual  aims,  like  Edward  Campion,  ready  to 
pour  out  their  blood  to  save  England  from  apostasy. 
Half-way  between  these  two  types  stands  Henry 
Garnett,  notorious  for  his  connection  with  Gunpowder 
Plot.  Henry  Garnett,  the  son  of  a  Nottingham 
schoolmaster,  was  educated  at  Winchester  and  studied 
law  in  London.     He  became  afterwards  the  intimate 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  125 

friend  of  Cardinal  Bellarmine  and  acquired  a  great 
reputation  for  his  varied  learning.  The  celebrated 
lawyer  Coke  described  him  as  a  "  man  grave,  discreet, 
wise,  and  learned  and  of  excellent  ornament  both  of 
nature  and  art ;  and  one  that,  if  he  will,  may  do  His 
Majesty  as  much  good  service  as  any  subject  I  know  of 
in  England."  If  the  service  which  Garnett  afterwards 
rendered  was  not  such  as  Coke  hoped  for,  at  any  rate 
his  brain  and  pen  were  never  idle.  He  supervised  the 
Jesuit  Mission  for  eighteen  years  with  such  success 
that  its  members  increased  from  three  to  forty  during 
his  rule.  His  work  was  attended  by  many  dangers  and 
carried  on  under  many  aliases  and  disguises.  He 
ministered  to  his  fellow  religionists  in  scattered  country 
houses  and  visited  and  consoled  them  in  prison.  His 
name,  however,  is  chiefly  connected  with  his  theory  of 
equivocation  and  with  the  attempt  to  blow  up  the 
Houses  of  Parliament. 

The  Act  of  the  English  Government  which  led  to 
Gunpowder  Plot  was  a  declaration  issued  in  February, 
1604,  which  permitted  lay  Catholics  to  remain  in 
England,  but  banished  all  priests.  A  month  later, 
Catesby  and  Winter,  both  friends  of  Garnett,  as 
also  was  Guy  Fawkes,  originated  the  treason.  In 
June,  Catesby  propounded  to  Garnett  the  following 
question  of  conscience  :  "  Is  it  lawful  to  kill  innocent 
persons  together  with  the  guilty  ?  "  The  case  was 
supposed  to  be  that  of  a  siege  and  Garnett  declared  it 
to  be  lawful.  Later,  Father  Green  way  revealed  to 
Garnett  the  details  of  the  plot.  After  this,  Garnett, 
now  an  accessory,  withdrew  in  part  from  Catesby 's 
conspiracy,  but  took  no  steps  to  acquaint  the  Govern- 
ment with  the  treason.  Knowing  that  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  conspirators  to  blow  up  Parliament, 


126      The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

he  left  London  for  a  pilgrimage  to  the  well  of  St. 
Winifred,  "  for  his  health,  and  to  shake  off  this  business 
about  London."  When  Catesby's  servant  brought 
him  news  of  the  failure  of  the  plot,  he  wrote  to  the 
Government,  proclaiming  his  innocence,  "  with  the 
most  solemn  oaths  "  and  "  as  one  who  hopeth  for 
everlasting  salvation."  After  being  hidden  in  close 
confinement  at  Hindlip  Hall,  near  Worcester,  he 
eventually  gave  himself  up  and  was  imprisoned  in 
London.  He  was  well  treated  and,  by  the  King's 
express  orders,  not  allowed  to  be  tortured. 

Of  the  value  of  his  evidence  we  can  judge  from  the 
following  :  He  denied  having  been  at  certain  houses, 
having  held  conversations  with  a  certain  Oldcorne 
and  having  written  a  certain  letter  to  Father  Green- 
way  ;  protesting  on  his  salvation  and  priesthood  that 
what  he  said  was  true.  But,  when  all  these  points 
had  been  proved  against  him,  he  freely  admitted  them, 
saying,  "  that  he  might  lawfully  deny  it  as  he  did 
till  they  were  able  to  prove  it,  for  no  man  is  bound  to 
charge  himself  till  he  is  convicted."  Plausible  as  is 
this  excuse,  it  is  obvious  that  it  was  impossible  to 
place  confidence  in  a  man  who  made  truth  a  matter 
of  expediency ;  and  to  whom  solemn  oaths  and 
attestations  were  mere  "  scraps  of  paper,"  unless  the 
contrary  to  them  could  be  proved.  There  is  a  clear 
reference  to  the  case  of  Garnett,  under  his  well-known 
alias  of  Farmer,  and  to  his  equivocation  in  the  second 
act  of  "  Macbeth."  When  the  porter  hears  a  knocking 
at  the  gate  of  the  Castle,  he  calls  out,  "  Who's  there, 
in  the  name  of  Beelzebub  ?  Here's  a  farmer  that 
hanged  himself  in  the  expectation  of  plenty.  .  .  . 
Knock,  knock !  Who's  there  ?  Faith,  here's  an 
equivocator,  that  could  swear  in  both  the  scales  against 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  127 

either  scale  ;  who  committed  treason  enough  for  God's 
sake,  yet  could  not  equivocate  to  heaven."  On  his 
trial  Garnett  said  :  "  We  teach  not  that  equivocation 
may  be  used  promiscuously  ;  but  we  think  it  lawful 
when  we  are  pressed  to  questions  that  are  harmful  to 
ourselves  or  others  to  answer  ;  or  urged  upon  examina- 
tion to  answer  to  one  whom  we  do  not  hold  to  be  a 
competent  judge."  Even  the  Roman  Catholic  historian 
Dr.  Lingard  declares  that  "  by  seeking  shelter  under 
equivocation,  Garnett  deprived  himself  of  the  pro- 
tection which  the  truth  might  have  afforded  him  ; 
nor  could  he  in  such  circumstances  reasonably  com- 
plain if  the  King  refused  credit  to  his  assertions  of 
innocence  and  permitted  the  law  to  take  its  course." 
Garnett  met  his  sentence  with  composure  and  died 
with  the  dignity  which  became  him.  "  I  acknowledge 
myself,"  he  said,  "  not  to  die  a  victorious  martyr  but 
as  a  penitent  thief."  He  was  executed  on  a  scaffold 
in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  and  his  head  set  up  afterwards 
on  London  Bridge.  As  he  was  being  led  out  of  his 
cell  he  said  to  one  of  the  cooks  :  "  Farewell,  good 
friend  Tom,  this  day  I  will  save  thee  the  labour  to 
provide  my  dinner." 

The  heyday  of  the  Jesuits  in  England  was  during 
the  reign  of  the  last  two  Stuart  princes.  In  1669, 
Father  Lobb  the  Provincial,  converted  James,  Duke 
of  York,  the  heir  to  the  throne  ;  while  Charles  II  at  a 
secret  conference  also  declared  himself  a  Catholic. 
By  the  secret  treaty  of  Dover  in  1670,  Charles  obtained 
the  promise  of  Louis  XIV  to  support  him  with  an 
army  and  a  handsome  subsidy,  in  the  event  of  an 
attempt  to  win  England  to  the  Papal  cause.  It  was, 
however,  provided  in  the  treaty  that  Charles  should 
openly  announce  his  conversion  and  this  he  shrank 


128     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

from  doing.  Nevertheless,  "  in  a  moment  of  drunken 
confidence,"  he  revealed  his  secret  conversion  to 
Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  Earl  of  Shaftsbury,  and  from 
this  moment  Shaftesbury  became  his  bitter  enemy 
and  assisted  in  the  engineering  of  the  infamous  Titus 
Oates'  plot.  Although  Oates'  was  a  rogue  and  his 
evidence  untrustworthy,  the  supposed  revelations  of 
the  plot,  coupled  with  the  real  danger  in  which  the 
country  stood  from  Papal  designs,  raised  a  blaze 
of  Protestant  fury  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  land.  But  when  Charles  died,  in  1685,  the  hopes 
of  the  Jesuits  were  realised,  and  in  James  II  England 
saw  for  the  last  time  a  Roman  Catholic  upon  the 
throne.  The  Jesuit  father,  Edward  Petre,  was  made 
Clerk  of  the  Closet  and  became  the  real  power  behind 
the  King,  as  another  Jesuit,  Pere  La  Chaise,  was 
behind  Louis  XIV.  Father  Parsons'  Memorial  for 
the  Reformation  of  England  was  now  presented  to 
James  II  and  became  the  programme  of  that  monarch 
in  his  ultramontane  designs  upon  the  liberties  of  the 
country.  Attempts  were  made  to  dominate  the 
Universities ;  six  Jesuits  were  sent  to  take  over 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  Roman  professors  were 
forced  on  the  University  of  Oxford.  In  1687  James 
suspended  the  oaths  of  supremacy  and  allegiance  and 
in  the  interest  of  Roman  Catholics  made  his  Declara- 
tion of  liberty  of  Conscience.  The  imprisonment  of 
the  Seven  Bishops  for  refusing  to  publish  the  Declara- 
tion from  their  pulpits  was  probably  suggested  by 
Father  Petre,  but  it  was  a  fatal  mistake.  The  laity 
of  the  country  were  in  no  mood  to  be  governed  by 
Jesuits  who,  we  are  told  by  an  impartial  contem- 
porary, were  more  hated  in  England  than  Moham- 
medans.    Soon  after,  the  King  fled  the  country  and 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  129 

Father  Petre  followed  suit.  This  worthy  father  was 
not  a  man  of  great  ability  and  of  very  poor  judgment. 
He  forced  the  King  to  extremes  without  a  thought 
to  their  probable  consequences  and  ruined  the  cause 
of  the  Society  in  England  for  ever. 

He  is  sarcastically  described  by  Dryden,  in  his 
"  Fable  of  the  Swallows  "  : 

"  With  these  the  Martin  readily  concurred, 
A  Church-begot,  and  Church  believing  bird  : 
Of  little  body,  but  of  lofty  mind, 
Round  bellied,  for  a  dignity  designed  : 
And  much  a  dunce,  as  Martins  are  by  kind  : 
Yet  often  quoted  Canon  laws  and  Code 
And  Fathers  which  he  never  understood  j1 
But  little  learning  needs — in  noble  blood." 

Thus  the  Jesuits'  great  opportunity  for  showing 
their  skill  at  statecraft  passed  away.  The  only  results 
of  their  labours  were  to  establish  the  Protestant  suc- 
cession firmly  upon  the  throne  and  to  destroy  their 
friends. 

To  pass  from  England  to  the  affairs  of  the  Society 
in  France,  is  to  pass  from  the  circumference  of  their 
influence  to  very  near  its  centre.  Basking  in  the 
sunshine  of  royal  approval,  under  Louis  XIV,  the 
Society  endeavoured  to  win  the  world  of  fashion  for 
the  Church  by  its  insinuating  manners  and  lax  casuistry. 
In  opposition  to  the  right  of  private  judgment  set 
up  by  the  Huguenots,  the  Jesuits  sought  to  bring  the 
whole  of  a  man's  life  under  the  direction  of  his  con- 
fessor. But  to  do  this  in  a  corrupt  society,  indisposed 
to  reform  its  ways,  involved  immense  concessions.  If 
the  confessor  was  to  know  everything  which  a  man 
did  in  private,  he  must  compensate  his  penitent  by 
making  the  terms  of  salvation  as  easy  as  possible, 


130     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

accepting  imperfect  repentance  as  an  equivalent  for 
contrition  and  amendment,  substituting  orthodoxy 
and  spiritual  direction  for  uprightness  in  word  and 
deed.  The  Jesuits  also  saved  their  clients  from  the 
responsibility  of  spiritual  thought,  they  undertook  the 
direction  of  their  conscience  alike  in  small  things  and 
great.  Luther  is  said  to  have  asked  a  certain  charcoal 
burner,  who  said  he  believed  what  the  Church  believed, 
what  the  Church  did  believe  ?  to  which  he  replied 
that  he  had  not  the  slightest  idea.  Nor  was  it  at  all 
necessary  that  he  should.  God  and  obedience  to  the 
Church  were  synonymous  terms  with  the  Jesuit  and, 
provided  a  man  came  to  confession  with  regularity, 
his  confessor  undertook  to  settle  his  spiritual  affairs 
on  easy  terms  with  the  Supreme  Director  of  Con- 
sciences ! 

Yet,  even  in  the  France  of  Louis  XIV,  such  a 
travesty  of  religion  was  not  suffered  to  go  unchallenged, 
and  in  the  Jansenists  there  arose  within  the  fold  of 
the  Catholic  Church  an  energetic  protest  in  favour 
of  personal  religion  and  the  severer  principles  of  the 
Gospel.  In  the  opinion  of  Cornelius  Jansen,  Bishop 
of  Ypres,  the  founder  of  this  new  movement,  the 
Church  had  sacrificed  conscience  and  human  feeling 
to  mere  logic  and  opportunism.  He  insisted  on  the 
need  of  spiritual  conversion  and  declared  that  no 
amount  of  Churchgoing,  or  regular  confession,  could 
save  the  soul.  Not  that  he  sympathised  with  Luther 
or  Calvin,  for  he  held  that  the  process  of  justification 
by  faith  must  be  continuous  within  the  fold  of  the 
Roman  Church.  A  climax  was  reached  when,  in  1643, 
the  Jansenist  Antoine  Arnauld  published  his  famous 
pamphlet  on  Frequent  Communion,  in  which  he 
violently  attacked  the  spiritual  laxity  of  the  Jesuits, 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  131 

arousing  a  storm  of  orthodox  protest  which  led  to  the 
formal  condemnation  of  the  whole  Jansenist  move- 
ment by  the  Pope  and  the  Sorbonne. 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  Pascal,  the 
friend  of  Arnauld  and  Port  Royal  the  stronghold  of 
the  Jansenists,  launched  his  Provincial  Letters,  which 
appeared  anonymously  in  1656-7,  and  were  eagerly 
devoured,  especially  in  the  higher  circles  of  society. 
In  these  letters  Pascal  first  laughs  at  and  then  de- 
nounces with  scathing  though  delicate  irony  the  Jesuit 
attitude  towards  religion ;  exposing  their  cynical 
methods  of  tampering  with  evil  in  the  interests  of  their 
Society  and  the  Church.  The  letters  were  written  with 
such  rapidity  that  the  author  was  naturally  asked 
whether  he  had  read  all  the  voluminous  works  of 
Jesuit  casuistry  from  which  he  had  quoted,  to  which 
he  replied  that  "  if  he  had  done  so,  he  would  have 
spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  the  company  of 
very  unwholesome  books."  He  claimed,  however,  to 
have  verified  his  references ;  and  the  substantial 
accuracy  of  his  charges  against  the  Jesuits  has  never 
been  disproved. 

Only  two  criticisms  of  unfairness  on  his  part  must 
be  conceded.  Firstly,  he  selected  the  wildest  moral 
aberrations  of  Jesuit  confessors  and  treated  them  as 
examples  of  their  normal  methods.  Secondly,  he 
visited  all  the  spiritual  errors  of  the  Roman  Church 
on  the  Jesuits  alone,  a  charge  which  does  not  bear  the 
test  of  a  candid  examination.  The  scope  of  this  work 
does  not  admit  of  many  quotations,  but  the  following 
passage  illustrates  clearly  enough  the  nature  and 
method  of  Pascal's  attack.  "  Do  not  run  away  with 
the  impression  that  the  Jesuits  want  to  deprave  the 
world  ;    their  great  fault  is  that  they  do  not  strain 


132     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

every  nerve  to  improve  it.  That  would  be  bad  policy. 
They  have  so  high  an  opinion  of  themselves  that  they 
think  that  religion  could  not  prosper,  unless  their 
influence  was  felt  on  all  sides  and  everyone's  conscience 
was  in  their  keeping.  As  the  severity  of  the  Gospel 
suits  a  few,  they  apply  it  strictly  to  those  few  ;  as  it 
does  not  suit  the  many,  they  leave  it  out  of  account 
in  dealing  with  the  mass  of  mankind.  Thanks  to  what 
Father  Petau  calls  this  easy  and  obliging  conduct, 
they  can  hold  out  a  helping  hand  to  all.  If  a  man 
comes  to  them  firmly  determined  to  restore  illgotten 
goods,  do  not  think  that  they  will  dissuade  him  ; 
on  the  contrary,  they  will  encourage  so  pious  a  resolve. 
But  if  another  man  wants  to  be  absolved  without 
making  restitution,  his  case  must  be  hard  indeed  if 
they  cannot  find  some  loophole.  Thus  they  keep  all 
their  friends  and  have  an  answer  for  their  enemies. 
If  one  throws  extreme  indulgence  in  their  teeth,  they 
at  once  produce  their  austere  Directors  and  some 
books  which  they  have  written  on  the  severity  of  the 
law  of  Christ ;  and  simple  souls,  who  only  look  at  the 
outside  of  things,  ask  for  no  further  proof." 

Pascal  attacks  in  succession  all  the  dubious  moral 
stratagems  of  the  Jesuits,  probabilism,  directing  the 
intention,  mental  reserve  and  so  on.  He  talks  to 
Jesuits,  who,  out  of  their  tomes  of  casuistry,  find 
justification  for  lying,  theft,  gluttony  and  even  murder. 
Take,  for  example,  the  question  of  keeping  one's  word, 
it  is  a  Jesuit  who  is  speaking  :  "  Listen  to  the  general 
rule  laid  down  by  Escobar.  '  Promises  are  not  binding 
when  the  person  in  making  them  had  no  intention  to 
bind  himself.'  Now  it  seldom  happens  that  any  have 
such  intention,  unless  when  they  confirm  their  promises 
by  an  oath  or  contract ;    so  that  when  one  simply 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  133 

says,  '  I  will  do  it,'  he  means  he  will  do  it  if  he  does 
not  change  his  mind  ;  for  he  does  not  wish  by  saying 
that  to  deprive  himself  of  his  liberty.  '  My  dear 
Father,'  I  observed,  '  I  had  no  idea  that  the  direction 
of  the  intention  possessed  the  power  of  rendering 
promises  null  and  void.'  " 

Or  take  the  case  of  probabilism,  which  is  thus 
defined  by  a  Jesuit.  "  A  person  may  do  what  he  con- 
siders allowable,  according  to  a  probable  opinion, 
though  the  contrary  may  be  a  safer  one.  The  opinion 
of  a  single  grave  doctor  is  all  that  is  requisite."  "  Well, 
reverend  Father,"  said  I,  "  you  have  given  us  sinners 
ample  room  at  all  events  !  Thanks  to  your  probable 
opinions,  we  have  liberty  of  conscience  with  a  witness  ! 
Only  think  of  being  able  to  say  '  Yes  '  or  '  No,'  just 
as  you  please  !  It  is  impossible  to  prize  such  a  privilege 
too  highly."  Pascal  wants,  however,  to  know  whether 
a  probable  opinion,  when  it  is  obviously  an  unsound 
one,  will  be  upheld  in  the  confessional  ?  "  How  hasty 
you  are,"  replies  the  Jesuit,  "  listen  to  what  follows  : 
'  To  refuse  absolution  to  a  penitent  who  acts  according 
to  a  probable  opinion,  is  a  sin  which  is,  in  its  nature, 
mortal'  " 

The  climax  of  the  Provincial  Letters  is  reached 
when  the  Jesuit,  after  excusing  murder  on  the  flimsiest 
pretext,  goes  on  to  prove  that,  since  the  Gospel,  even 
to  love  God  is  not  necessary  in  order  to  obtain 
absolution.  Then  Pascal  throws  off  all  reserve,  and 
passes  from  polite  irony  to  burning  indignation. 

"  Oh,  Father  !  "  I  burst  forth,  patience  herself  could 
listen  no  longer,  "  was  it  not  enough  to  allow  men 
forbidden  pleasures  without  number  under  cover  of 
your  special  pleading  ?  Must  you  go  further  and  hold 
them  out  a  bribe  to  commit  crimes  which  even  you 


134     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

cannot  excuse,  by  promising  them  an  easy  absolution 
without  change  of  life  or  sign  of  repentance,  beyond 
promises  a  hundred  times  broken  ?  But  even  here 
your  Fathers  have  not  stayed  their  hand.  From 
tampering  with  the  holiest  rules  of  Christian  practice 
they  have  gone  on  to  an  entire  subversion  of  the  law 
of  Christ.  They  set  at  naught  the  Great  Command- 
ment, on  which  hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 
They  say  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  love  God,  nay 
that  release  from  this  irksome  duty  was  the  boon 
which  Jesus  Christ  brought  into  the  world.  Before 
the  Incarnation  it  was  necessary  to  love  Him  but 
since  He  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  only- 
begotten  Son,  the  world  has  been  dispensed  from 
loving  Him  in  return.  Open  your  eyes,  my  dear  Father, 
and,  if  the  other  aberrations  of  your  casuists  have 
failed  to  move  you,  take  warning  from  these  last. 
May  God,  in  His  Mercy,  teach  your  Fathers  how  false 
were  the  lights  that  led  them  on  to  these  rocks.  May 
He  fill  their  hearts  with  that  love  of  Himself  from 
which  they  have  ventured  to  dispense  mankind." 

Though  the  immediate  effect  of  the  Provincial 
Letters  was  considerable,  Pascal  neither  succeeded  in 
converting  the  Jesuits  nor  in  saving  the  Jansenists 
from  bitter  persecution  ;  but  he  did  not  write  in 
vain.  The  moral  indignation  and  intellectual  force 
of  the  Letters  co-operated  with  the  political  errors  of 
the  Fathers  to  alienate  from  the  Society  the  good 
opinions  of  the  world.  Between  1606  and  1764  the 
Company  of  Jesus  was  expelled  from  nearly  every 
country  in  Europe,  and,  as  we  have  already  stated, 
was  suppressed  by  the  Pope  in  1773.  The  doctrine 
of  probabilism  was  powerfully  opposed  by  Bossuet, 
and  when  it  was  again  revived  by  the  Redemptorist 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  135 

Alfonso  Liguori,  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
it  was  in  a  much  modified  and  more  innocuous  form. 
According  to  Liguori,  the  more  indulgent  opinion  may 
be  followed  whenever  its  authorities  are  "  nearly  as 
good  "  as  those  on  the  other  side.  Even  this  solution, 
aimed  as  it  was  at  gaining  worldly  society  for  the 
Church,  was  an  unsatisfactory  moral  compromise  and 
would  have  been  far  from  satisfying  the  upright  and 
fearless  conscience  of  Pascal. 

Nevertheless,  on  the  broad  issue  upon  which  he 
fought,  Pascal  triumphed  in  the  long  run  ;  and  his 
words  of  prophecy  justified  themselves  in  the  subse- 
quent course  of  ecclesiastical  history.  "  You  think 
that  force  is  on  your  side  ;  I  think  that  truth  and 
justice  are  on  mine.  Strange  and  tedious  is  the  war 
between  these  two  :  not  that  victory  hangs  in  the 
balance.  Violence  has  only  a  certain  course  to  run, 
marked  out  by  Providential  Ordering.  Truth  will 
endure  for  ever,  sure  of  its  triumph  at  the  last ;  for  it 
is  eternal  and  almighty  like  God." 

The  services  rendered  by  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in  its 
earliest  days,  were  services  which  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  and  would  be  ungenerous  to  minimise.  It 
aroused  the  consciences  of  thousands  of  Catholics  to  a 
sense  of  moral  responsibility  and  to  a  reawakened 
devotion  to  their  Divine  Redeemer. 

It  enlarged  the  mental  horizon  of  Southern  Christen- 
dom and  gave  a  stimulus  to  missionary  work  in  foreign 
lands  which  restored  an  heroic  tone  to  the  Church  and 
left  an  example  of  unselfish  service  powerful  in  its 
effects  to  the  present  day.  In  Europe,  the  honours  of 
the  Catholic  Reaction,  such  as  they  are,  belong  to 
them  ;  and  without  their  energy,  enthusiasm  and  self- 
sacrifice,  the  tide  of  religious  innovation  would  have 


136     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

swept  far  farther  afield  and  have  left  intact  much  less 
of  the  mediaeval  system  of  the  Church.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Jesuits  were,  as  they  still  are,  the  party  of 
remorseless  reaction.  They  opposed  liberty  of  thought 
with  every  faculty  at  their  disposal ;  and  fond  as  they 
were  of  moral  compromise,  they  were  adamantine  in 
their  maintenance  of  Papal  authority  and  eagerly 
anxious  to  strengthen  and  increase  it.  In  the  severe 
but  balanced  judgment  of  Dean  Church,  they  were 
"  an  engine  for  maintaining  at  any  cost  the  spiritual 
supremacy  of  an  unreformed  theocracy,  with  all  its 
insolence,  all  its  accumulated  abuses  and  all  its  false- 
hoods." 

Living  in  a  time  of  fierce  controversy,  they  revelled 
in  religious  and  political  disputation  and  thoroughly 
enjoyed  the  heat  and  conflict  of  the  fray.  "  The 
Jesuits  felt,"  says  a  modern  writer,  "  that  they  were 
the  new  men,  the  men  of  the  time  ;  so  with  a  perfect 
confidence  in  themselves,  they  went  out  to  set  the 
Church  to  rights." 

Yet  with  all  their  self-confidence  they  failed  ;  for, 
unlike  the  Franciscans,  their  spirit  was  not  the  spirit 
of  the  coming  ages. 

Again,  unlike  the  older  orders  of  the  Church,  they 
produced  few  minds  of  a  really  high  or  independent 
character.  The  Jesuits  can  boast  "  no  Aquinas,  no 
Anselm,  no  Roger  Bacon."  Loyola  and  Xavier  were 
founders,  but  after  their  time  no  genius  appeared  in  the 
ranks  of  their  Society.  Able  organisers  like  Lainez 
and  Aquaviva,  respectable  commentators  like 
Cornelius  a  Lapide,  industrious  scholars  like  the 
Bollandists  were  fairly  numerous,  but  these  were  men 
of  talent  only  and  of  little  originality.  An  exception 
might  perhaps  be  made  in  the  case  of  Denys  Petau, 


The  Jesuits  in  Europe  137 

the  French  Jesuit  of  the  seventeenth  century,  whose 
unfinished  treatise  De  theologicis  dogmatibus  was  the 
first  systematic  attempt  to  trace  the  evolution  of 
Christian  doctrine  from  the  historical  point  of  view  ; 
and  a  work  which,  in  later  days,  suggested  to  Cardinal 
Newman  his  Development  of  Christian  Doctrine. 

The  Jesuit  process  of  "  scooping  out  the  will  "  robbed 
the  Society  of  robust  and  independent  minds,  and  when 
such  appeared,  they  soon  left  its  narrow  ranks  to 
become  in  some  cases  its  severest  critics. 

The  whole  Jesuit  system  of  education  tended  to  a 
stereotyped  mediocrity.  The  Ratio  Studiorum  devised 
by  Aquaviva,  and  still  obligatory  on  the  Society,  is 
incompatible  with  all  breadth  and  progress  in  educa- 
tion. Novel  opinions  may  not  even  be  discussed  and 
nothing  may  be  taught  which  in  any  way  contradicts 
the  prevalent  opinion  of  Jesuit  Fathers.  The  Vulgate 
is  always  to  be  defended  as  the  orthodox  version  of  the 
Bible,  and  in  philosophy,  the  authority  of  Aristotle, 
even  when  stultified  by  the  actual  experiments  of  a 
Galileo,  is  never  to  be  departed  from.  The  results  of 
such  a  training,  pursued  for  three  centuries,  has  been 
to  make  of  the  loyal  Jesuit  a  master  of  cultivated 
commonplace,  wholly  out  of  touch  with  the  ever- 
changing  aspects  of  modern  thought  and  therefore 
without  influence  on  the  more  scientific  and  alert  minds 
of  the  modern  world.  Nor  are  Jesuit  laymen  allowed 
more  scope  or  liberty  than  their  clerical  confreres. 

Enough  has  perhaps  already  been  said  of  the  Jesuits' 
disloyalty  to  the  State,  which  they  regarded  as  "  some- 
thing accidental  and  its  form  variable,"  while  "  the 
Church,  as  the  supreme  power,  alone  was  eternal." 
They  were  "  the  stormy  petrels  of  politics  "  and  their 
hands  were  seen  to  the  greatest  disadvantage  in  such 


138     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

developments  as  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
and  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

Finally,  it  may  be  said,  that  the  Jesuits,  true  to  their 
maxim,  that  the  end  justifies  the  means,  sacrificed 
truth  to  expediency ;  and  any  society,  whether 
political  or  religious,  which  does  this,  is  bound  sooner 
or  later  to  come  to  grief. 

For  the  future  of  the  world  belongs  to  those  nations 
which,  accepting  disingenuously  the  faith  of  Christ 
and  His  Church,  accept  also  the  responsibilities  of  the 
individual  conscience,  enlightened  according  to  promise 
by  the  spirit  of  Truth. 

For  the  voice  of  Divine  inspiration  is  never  silent ; 
it  speaks  afresh  to  every  generation,  bringing  forth  out 
of  the  variegated  wisdom  of  God  "  things  new  and  old." 

"  The  old  order  changeth,  yielding  place  to  new, 
And  God  fulfils  Himself  in  many  ways, 
Lest  one  good  custom  should  corrupt  the  world." 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The  revived  interest  in  Franciscan  study  owes  its  original 
impulse  to  the  Vie  de  S.  Frangois  d 'Assise,  by  Paul  Sabatier, 
published  in  November,  1893  (English  translation,  Hodder 
and  Stoughton),  and  those  who  wish  to  form  a  close 
acquaintance  with  the  early  Franciscan  writers  cannot  do 
better  than  read  the  critical  study  of  the  early  authorities 
which  precedes  this  biography.  All  the  early  lives  of  the 
Saint  are  now  accessible  in  English.  The  two  lives  by 
Thomas  of  Celano  have  been  published  by  Methuen.  In 
Dent's  Temple  Classics  we  have  The  Mirror  of  Perfection, 
The  Legend  of  the  Three  Companions,  The  Sacrum  Com- 
mercium,  and  The  Little  Flowers  of  St.  Francis.  Of  the 
latter,  Sabatier  says  :  "  Avec  les  Fioretti  nous  entrons 
defmitivement  dans  le  domaine  de  la  legende.  Ce  bijou 
litteraire  raconte  la  vie  de  Francois,  de  ses  compagnons  et 
de  ses  disciples  telle  qu'elle  apparaissait  au  commencement 
du  quatorzieme  siecle,  a  l'imagination  populaire.  Nous 
n'avons  pas  a  nous  arreter  a  la  valeur  litteraire  de  ce 
document,  une  des  productions  les  plus  exquises  du 
moyen  age  religieux,  mais  on  peut  bien  dire  qu'au  point 
de  vue  historique,  il  ne  merite  pas  l'injuste  oubli  oii  on 
l'a  laisse.  .  .  .  Ce  qui  donne  a  ces  recits  un  prix  inestimable, 
c'est  ce  qu'on  pourrait  appeler,  faute  de  mieux,  leur 
atmosphere.  .  .  .  Mieux  qu'aucune  autre  biographie,  les 
Fioretti  nous  transportent  la-bas  en  Ombrie,  et  au 
milieu  des  montagnes  de  la  Marche  d'Ancone,  pour  nous 
en  faire  voir  les  ermitages  et  nous  meler  a.  la  vie  moitie 
puerile  et  moitie  angelique,  qui  etait  celle  de  leurs 
habitants."  The  most  recent  biographies  of  value  are 
Johannes    Jorgensen's    Saint    Francis    of   Assist,    1906, 

139 


140     The  Early  Franciscans  and  Jesuits 

translated  from  the  Danish  by  Dr.  Sloane  (Longman's), 
and  Father  Cuthbert's  Life.  Estimates  of  value  are 
to  be  found  in  Renan's  Essays  in  Religious  History, 
Westcott's  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  Creighton's 
Essays,  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Sedgewick's  Italy  in  the  Thirteenth 
Century.  A  book  of  value  and  original  research  is  Anne 
Macdonell's  Sons  of  Francis  (Dent),  which  also  contains 
an  excellent  bibliography  of  early  Franciscan  literature. 
Fra  Salimbene's  Chronicle  is  condensed  in  Mr.  G.  G. 
Coulton's  From  St.  Francis  to  Dante.  The  story  of  the 
Franciscans  in  England  is  told  at  length  with  the  original 
documents  in  the  Monumenta  Franciscana  Brewer  and 
Howlett  in  the  Rolls  series.  Eccleston's  De  adventu 
fratrum  Minor  um  in  Angliam  has  been  translated,  with  a 
preface  by  Father  Cuthbert,  O.S.F.C.  (Sands).  Much 
light  is  thrown  on  the  scholastic  side  of  the  English  Fran- 
ciscans by  Mr.  A.  G.  Little  in  his  Grey  Friars  in  Oxford 
(Oxford  Historical  Society),  and  by  Mr.  Stevenson's 
Life  of  Grosseteste.  Mr.  Taylor  has  a  study  of  Roger  Bacon 
in  the  second  volume  of  The  Medieval  Mind  (Macmillan). 
The  story  of  the  early  Jesuits  begins  with  The  Testament 
of  Ignatius  Loyola,  to  which  Father  Tyrrell  has  written  a 
preface  (Sands),  and  with  the  Spiritual  Exercises  (Burns 
and  Oates).  Mr.  Stewart  Rose's  elaborate  work,  Loyola 
and  the  Early  Jesuits,  is  full  of  interesting  information,  but 
uncritical  in  its  estimate  of  Loyola,  and  too  hagiographical 
in  tendency.  The  Life  and  Letters  of  St.  Francis  Xavier, 
by  H.  J.  Coleridge  S.J.,  and  Parkman's  Jesuits  in  North 
A  merica,  are  indispensable  for  a  knowledge  of  the  missionary 
activities  of  the  Society  ;  as  is  Ethelred  Taunton's  History 
of  the  Jesuits  in  England  (Methuen)  for  the  story  of  Parsons 
and  Garnett.  Other  easily  accessible  works  on  different 
aspects  of  Jesuit  life  are  Figgis'  From  Gerson  to  Grotius, 
Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  J.  A.  Symonds'  Catholic 
Reaction,  the  Provincial  Letters  of  Blaise  Pascal,  Pascal, 
by  Viscount  St.  Cyres,  and  Sir  James  Stephens'  Essays  in 
Ecclesiastical  Biography.    An  admirable  critique  of  Loyola 


Bibliography  141 

will  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of  Dean  Church's 
Occasional  Papers.  In  support  of  the  statements  on  pages 
136-7  with  regard  to  the  Ratio  Studiorum  and  its  influence 
on  Jesuit  mentality,  see  article  on  the  Jesuits  by  the  late 
R.  F.  Littledale,  and  Rev.  Ethelred  Taunton,  S.J.,  in  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  nth  Edition,  Vol.  15,  to  which 
I  am  much  indebted;  as  also  to  the  article  on  Ultra- 
montanism  by  Carl  Mirbt  in  Vol.  27. 

The  opinions  expressed  in  this  volume  have  been  reached 
after  an  extensive  course  of  reading,  and  considerable 
reflection  extending  over  several  years.  Readers  who 
desire  to  pursue  further  the  fascinating  story  of  Jesuit 
enterprise,  and  to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  Jesuit 
defence  against  their  opponents,  can  do  so  by  consulting 
the  following  voluminous  works :  Institutum  Societatis 
Jesu,  7  vols.,  Avignon,  1830-8  ;  Backer,  Bibliotheque  des 
ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  7  vols.,  Paris,  1853-61  ; 
Cretineau  Joly,  Histoire  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  6  vols., 
Paris,  1844  ;  R.  G.  Thwaites,  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied 
Documents,  73  vols.,  Cleveland,  1896-1901. 


INDEX 


Agnellus  of  Pisa,  50 
Albert  of  Pisa,  52-3 
Aquaviva,    Claude,    90,    120-1, 

136 
Assisi,  Basilica  of,  24-5,  28 

Bacon,  Roger,  35,  56,  59-62 
Bernardino  of  Siena,  65-6 
Bonaventura,  St.,  31,  34-6 
Boniface  VIII,  40,  117 

Campion,  Edward,  122,  124 
Canticle  of  the  Creatures,  18,  36 
Clara,  Santa,  13-14,  18,  31 
Company  of  Jesus,  67-9,  75,  78- 
9,  82-6,  135-8 

De  Brebeuf,  Jean,  108-10 
De  Montfort,  Simon,  47,  57 

Elias  of  Cortona,  16,  23-9,  120 

Franciscan  Gospel,  20-22 
Franciscan  Missions  to  Moham- 
medans, 14-15,  66 

Garnett,  Henry,  124-7 

Giles,  Brother,  30-32 

Gregory  IX,  Cardinal  Ugolino, 

14,  16,  26-7 
Grosseteste,  Robert,  47,  54-7,  59 

Innocent  III,  11-12,  117 
Inquisition,  Spanish,  75 

Jacopone  da  Todi,  36-41,  45 
Jesuit  Casuistry,  88-90,  129-35 
Jesuit  Education,  87,  137 
Jesuit  Missions,  88,  93-116 
Jesuit  Politics,  83,  90-2,  104-5, 
120-9,  134.  1 37-8 


Joachim  of  Flora,  34 
Jogues,  Isaac,  1 10-13 
John  of  Parma,  32-5 

Lainez,  Diego,  120 

Le  Jeune,  Paul,  106-8 

Leo,  Brother,  17,  25-6,  29-30,  44 

Louis  IX,  43-4 

Manresa,  72-4 
Marsh,  Adam,  56-9 
Montserrat,  72 

Oxford  Friars,  50,  54-6 

Parenti,  Giovanni,  26-7 
Pascal,  Blaise,  89,  131-5 
Parsons,  Robert,  90,  12 1-4,  128 
Paul  III,  119 
Petre,  Edward,  128-9 
Probabilism,  89,  132-3,  134-5 

Ricci,  Matteo,  11 4-1 5 

Salimbene  of  Parma,  17,  33,  41-5 
Sarpi,  Paolo,  87,  120-1 
Spiritual  Exercises,  72,  75,  77-8, 
79-81 

Third  Order  of  St.  Francis,  63-4 
Thomas  of  Celano,  8,  19-20,  26, 

29.  36-7 
Thomas  of  Eccleston,  49-50 
Trent,  Council  of,  1 19-120 

William  of  Occam,  63 
Wyclif,  John,  56,  62-3 

Xavier,  Francis,  68-9,  78-9,  93- 

104 
Xavier,  Jerome,  105 


Printed  in  England  by  William  Brendon  &  Son,  Ltd.,  Plymouth. 


STUDIES   IN   CHURCH   HISTORY 

THE  VENERABLE  BEDE.    His  Life  and  Writings. 

By  the  Right  Rev.  G.  F.  Browne,  D.D.,  formerly  Bishop  of  Stepney 
and  of  Bristol.     With  Illustrations.     Cloth  boards,  10s. 

THE  REFORMATION  IN  IRELAND.  A  Study  of 

Ecclesiastical  Legislation. 

By  Henry  Holloway,  M.A.,  B.D.     Cloth  boards,  7s.  6d. 

THE  EMPEROR  JULIAN.  An  Essay  on  his  relations 
with  the  Christian  Religion. 

By  Edward  J.  Martin,  B.D.,  formerly  Scholar  of  Oriel  College, 

Oxford.     Cloth  boards,  3s.  6d. 

THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  WOMEN  IN  ANGLO- 
SAXON  TIMES;  The  Cultus  of  St.  Peter  and  St. 

Paul,  and  other  addresses. 

By  the  Right  Rev.  G.  F.  Browne,  D.D.     With  two  Illustrations. 
Cloth  boards,  7s.  6d. 

ESSAYS  LITURGICAL  AND  HISTORICAL. 

By  J.  Wickham  Legg,  D.Litt.,  F.S.A.     Cloth  boards,  5s. 

FRENCH  CATHOLICS  IN  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY 

By  the   Rev.    Canon  W.    J.    Sparrow   Simpson,    D.D.       Cloth 
boards,  5s. 

AN  ABBOT  OF  VEZELAY. 

By  Rose  Graham,  F.R.Hist.S.     With  eight  Illustrations.      Cloth 
boards,  3s.  6d. 

SOME  EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  CHURCH- 
MEN. Glimpses  of  English  Church  Life  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century. 

By   G.    Lacky   May,    M.A.      With   several   Illustrations.      Cloth 

boards,  9s. 

CHRISTIAN  MONASTICISM  IN  EGYPT  TO 
THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  FOURTH  CENTURY. 

By  W.  H.  Mackean,  D.D.     Cloth  boards,  8s. 


London  :    S.  P.  C.  K. 


BOSTON   COLLEGE 


3   9031    028  86549   1